Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

(with family names)

Толкование Перевод

1 the

[ forma debole davanti a vocale ðɪ] [ davanti a consonante ðə, forma forte ðiː]
determinante

1) (specifying, identifying etc.) il, lo, la, i, gli, le

two chapters of the book — due capitoli del libro

I met him at the supermarket — l'ho incontrato al supermercato

2) (best etc.)

the French restaurant — il ristorante francese per eccellenza

the way of losing weight — il modo più efficace per perdere peso

3) (with family names)

the Buntings — i Bunting, la famiglia Bunting

4) (with genre)

the ballet — il balletto

5) (with era)

the fifties — gli anni cinquanta

6) (with adjectives)

the impossible — l'impossibile

7) (with adjectives forming group)

the French — i francesi

the dead — i morti

8) (with comparative adjectives)

the news made her all the sadder — la notizia la rese ancora più triste

9) (in double comparatives)

the more I learn the less I understand — più studio meno capisco

the sooner the better — prima è meglio è

10) (with superlatives)

the fastest train — il treno più veloce

the prettiest house in the village — la casa più carina del paese

* * *
[ðə, ði]
adjective

(The form [ðə] is used before words beginning with a consonant eg the house or consonant sound eg the union [ðə'ju:njən]; the form [ði] is used before words beginning with a vowel eg the apple or vowel sound eg the honour [ði 'onə]) il, lo, la, i, gli, le

1) (used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned previously, described in a following phrase, or already known: Where is the book I put on the table?; Who was the man you were talking to?; My mug is the tall blue one; Switch the light off!) il, lo, la

2) (used with a singular noun or an adjective to refer to all members of a group etc or to a general type of object, group of objects etc: The horse is running fast.; I spoke to him on the telephone; He plays the piano/violin very well.) il, lo, la

3) (used to refer to unique objects etc, especially in titles and names: the Duke of Edinburgh; the Atlantic (Ocean).)

4) (used after a preposition with words referring to a unit of quantity, time etc: In this job we are paid by the hour.) il, lo, la

5) (used with superlative adjectives and adverbs to denote a person, thing etc which is or shows more of something than any other: He is the kindest man I know; We like him (the) best of all.)

6) ((often with all) used with comparative adjectives to show that a person, thing etc is better, worse etc: He has had a week's holiday and looks (all) the better for it.)

•

- the...
- the...
* * *
[ forma debole davanti a vocale ðɪ] [ davanti a consonante ðə, forma forte ðiː]
determinante

1) (specifying, identifying etc.) il, lo, la, i, gli, le

two chapters of the book — due capitoli del libro

I met him at the supermarket — l'ho incontrato al supermercato

2) (best etc.)

the French restaurant — il ristorante francese per eccellenza

the way of losing weight — il modo più efficace per perdere peso

3) (with family names)

the Buntings — i Bunting, la famiglia Bunting

4) (with genre)

the ballet — il balletto

5) (with era)

the fifties — gli anni cinquanta

6) (with adjectives)

the impossible — l'impossibile

7) (with adjectives forming group)

the French — i francesi

the dead — i morti

8) (with comparative adjectives)

the news made her all the sadder — la notizia la rese ancora più triste

9) (in double comparatives)

the more I learn the less I understand — più studio meno capisco

the sooner the better — prima è meglio è

10) (with superlatives)

the fastest train — il treno più veloce

the prettiest house in the village — la casa più carina del paese

English-Italian dictionary > the
2 the

the ⇒ Usage note: the,, det

1 (specifying, identifying etc) le/la/l'/les ; two chapters of the book deux chapitres du livre ; I met them at the supermarket je les ai rencontrés au supermarché ;

2 ( best etc) she's THE violinist of the century c'est LA violoniste du siècle, c'est la plus grande violoniste du siècle ; the book of the year le meilleur livre de l'année ; THE French restaurant le meilleur restaurant français ; THE way of losing weight la façon la plus efficace de perdre des kilos ; do you mean THE William Blake? tu veux dire LE William Blake? ;

3 ( with family names) the Hapsburgs/the Buntings les Habsbourg/les Bunting ;

4 ( with genre) the opera l'opéra ; the ballet le ballet ;

5 ( enough) he hadn' t the courage to refuse il n'a pas eu le courage de refuser ; we don't have the money for a holiday nous n'avons pas les moyens de partir en vacances ; can you spare the time to help me? est-ce que tu as du temps pour m'aider? ;

6 ( with era) the fifties les années cinquante ;

7 ( with adj) the impossible l'impossible ; she buys only the best elle n'achète que ce qu'il y a de mieux ;

8 ( with adj forming group) the French les Français ; the wounded les blessés ; the handicapped les handicapés ;

9 ( with comparative adj) the news made her all the sadder la nouvelle n'a fait que la rendre triste ; ⇒ all, better, more, none, wise, worse etc ;

10 ( in double comparatives) the more I learn the less I understand plus j'apprends moins je comprends ; the longer I do it the more difficult it becomes plus je le fais plus ça devient difficile ; the sooner the better le plus tôt sera le mieux ; the longer he waits the harder it will be plus il attendra plus ce sera difficile ;

11 ( with superlatives) the fastest train le train le plus rapide ; the prettiest house in the village la maison la plus jolie du village.

Big English-French dictionary > the
3 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
4 the

1. definite article
1) der/die/das

all the doors — alle Türen

play the piano — Klavier spielen

if you want a quick survey, this is the book — für einen raschen Überblick ist dies das richtige Buch

it's or there's only the one — es ist nur dieser/diese/dieses eine

he lives in the district — er wohnt in dieser Gegend

£5 the square metre/the gallon/the kilogram — 5 Pfund der Quadratmeter/die Gallone/das Kilogramm

14 miles to the gallon — 14 Meilen auf eine Gallone; ≈ 20 l auf 100 km

a scale of one mile to the inch — ein Maßstab von 1: 63 360

2) (denoting one best known)

it is the restaurant in this town — das ist das Restaurant in dieser Stadt

red is the colour this year — Rot ist in diesem Jahr die Farbe

3) with names of diseases

have got the toothache/measles — (coll.) Zahnschmerzen/die Masern haben

4) (Brit. coll.): (my, our, etc.) mein/unser usw
2. adverb
the more I practise the better I play — je mehr ich übe, desto od. um so besser spiele ich

so much the worse for somebody/something — um so schlimmer für jemanden/etwas

* * *
[ðə, ði]
adjective

(The form [ðə] is used before words beginning with a consonant eg the house or consonant sound eg the union [ðə'ju:njən]; the form [ði] is used before words beginning with a vowel eg the apple or vowel sound eg the honour [ði 'onə]) der/die/das

1) (used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned previously, described in a following phrase, or already known: Where is the book I put on the table?; Who was the man you were talking to?; My mug is the tall blue one; Switch the light off!)

2) (used with a singular noun or an adjective to refer to all members of a group etc or to a general type of object, group of objects etc: The horse is running fast.; I spoke to him on the telephone; He plays the piano/violin very well.) der/die/das

3) (used to refer to unique objects etc, especially in titles and names: the Duke of Edinburgh; the Atlantic (Ocean).) der/die/das

4) (used after a preposition with words referring to a unit of quantity, time etc: In this job we are paid by the hour.) eine/-r/s(oder unübersetzt)

5) (used with superlative adjectives and adverbs to denote a person, thing etc which is or shows more of something than any other: He is the kindest man I know; We like him (the) best of all.) der/die/das,am

6) ((often with all) used with comparative adjectives to show that a person, thing etc is better, worse etc: He has had a week's holiday and looks (all) the better for it.) um so

•

- academic.ru/118911/the_..">the...
- the...
* * *

the

[ði:, ði, ðə]

I. art def

1. (denoting thing mentioned) der/die/das

at \the cinema im Kino

at \the corner an der Ecke

in \the fridge im Kühlschrank

on \the shelf im Regal

on \the table auf dem Tisch

2. (particular thing/person)

▪ \the ... der/die/das...

Harry's Bar is \the place to go Harrys Bar ist in der Szene total in fam

3. (with family name)

\the Smiths are away on vacation die Schmidts sind im Urlaub

4. (before relative clause) der/die/das

I really enjoyed \the book I've just finished reading das Buch, das ich gerade gelesen habe, war wirklich interessant

5. (before name with adjective) der/die

\the unfortunate Mr Jones was caught up in the crime der bedauernswerte Mr. Jones wurde in das Verbrechen verwickelt

6. (in title) der/die

Edward \the Seventh Eduard der Siebte

Elizabeth \the second Elisabeth die Zweite

7. (before adjective) der/die/das

I suppose we'll just have to wait for \the inevitable ich vermute, wir müssen einfach auf das Unvermeidliche warten

8. (to represent group) der/die/das; (with mass group) die

\the panda is becoming an increasingly rare animal der Pandabär wird immer seltener

\the democrats/poor/townspeople die Demokraten/Armen/Städter

a home for \the elderly ein Altersheim nt

9. (with superlative) der/die/das

\the highest mountain in Europe der höchste Berg Europas

\the happiest der/die Glücklichste

10. (instead of possessive)

how's \the leg today, Mrs. Steel? wie geht es Ihrem Bein denn heute, Frau Steel?

he held his daughter tightly by \the arm er hielt seine Tochter am Arm fest

11. (with dates) der

\the 24th of May der 24. Mai

May \the 24th der 24. Mai; (with time period) die

in \the eighties in den Achtzigern [o Achtzigerjahren

12. (with ordinal numbers) der/die/das

you're \the fifth person to ask me that du bist die Fünfte, die mich das fragt

13. (with measurements) pro

these potatoes are sold by \the kilo diese Kartoffeln werden kiloweise verkauft

by \the hour pro Stunde

twenty miles to \the gallon zwanzig Meilen auf eine Gallone

14. (enough) der/die/das

I haven't got \the energy to go out this evening ich habe heute Abend nicht mehr die Energie auszugehen

II. adv + comp

all \the better/worse umso besser/schlechter

I feel all \the better for getting that off my chest nachdem ich das losgeworden bin, fühle ich mich gleich viel besser

any the better/worse in irgendeiner Weise besser/schlechter

she doesn't seem to be any \the worse for her bad experience ihre schlimme Erfahrung scheint ihr in keiner Weise geschadet zu haben

▪ \the..., \the... je..., desto...

\the lower \the price, \the poorer \the quality je niedriger der Preis, umso schlechter die Qualität

\the colder it got, \the more she shivered je kälter es wurde, desto mehr zitterte sie

bring the family with you! \the more \the merrier! bring die Familie mit! je mehr Leute, desto besser

▪ \the more..., \the more... je mehr..., desto mehr...

\the more I see of his work, \the more I like it je mehr ich von seiner Arbeit sehe, desto besser gefällt sie mir

* * *
[ðə] (vor Vokalen auch, zur Betonung auch) [ðiː]
1. def art

1) der/die/das

in the room — im or in dem Zimmer

on the edge —

he went up on(to) the stage — er ging aufs or auf das Podium

to play the piano/guitar — Klavier/Gitarre spielen

all the windows — all die or alle Fenster

have you invited the Browns? — haben Sie die Browns or (with children) die Familie Brown eingeladen?

in the 20s — in den zwanziger Jahren or Zwanzigerjahren pl

Henry the Eighth — Heinrich der Achte

how's the leg/wife? (inf) — wie gehts dem Bein/Ihrer Frau? (inf)

2) (with adj used as n) das, die; (with comp or superl) der/die/das

the Good — das Gute

the poor/rich — die Armen pl/Reichen pl

translated from the German —

she was the prettier/prettiest — sie war die Hübschere/Hübscheste

3) (denoting whole class) der/die/das

the elephant is in danger of extinction — der Elefant ist vom Aussterben bedroht

4)

(distributive use) 80p the pound — 80 Pence das or pro Pfund

by the hour — pro Stunde

the car does thirty miles to the gallon — das Auto braucht eine Gallone auf dreißig Meilen, das Auto verbraucht 11 Liter auf 100km

5) [ðiː]
(stressed) der/die/das
it's THE restaurant in this part of town — das ist DAS Restaurant in diesem Stadtteil

2. adv

(with comp adj or adv) all the more/better/harder — umso mehr/besser/schwieriger

the more he has the more he wants — je mehr er hat, desto mehr will er

(all) the more so because... — umso mehr, als...

See:

→ better

* * *

the¹ [ unbetont vor Konsonanten: ðə; unbetont vor Vokalen: ðı; betont oder allein stehend: ðiː]

1. (bestimmter Artikel) der, die, das, pl die (und die entsprechenden Formen im akk und dat):

the book on the table das Buch auf dem Tisch;

the England of today das England von heute;

the Browns die Browns, die Familie Brown

2. vor Maßangaben:

one dollar the pound einen Dollar das Pfund;

wine at two pounds the bottle Wein zu zwei Pfund die Flasche

3. [ðiː] der, die, das (hervorragende oder geeignete etc):

he is the painter of the century er ist der Maler des Jahrhunderts

the² [ðə] adv (vor komp) desto, umso;

the … the je …, desto;

so much the better umso besser;

so much the more umso (viel) mehr;

not any the better um nichts besser;

the more so as umso mehr, als; → soon 3

Gambia, the [ˈɡæmbıə] s Gamiba n

Midlands, the [ˈmıdləndz] spl Mittelengland n (Grafschaften Mittelenglands, besonders Warwickshire, Northamptonshire, Leicestershire, Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire und Staffordshire)

* * *
1. definite article
1) der/die/das

all the doors — alle Türen

play the piano — Klavier spielen

if you want a quick survey, this is the book — für einen raschen Überblick ist dies das richtige Buch

it's or there's only the one — es ist nur dieser/diese/dieses eine

he lives in the district — er wohnt in dieser Gegend

£5 the square metre/the gallon/the kilogram — 5 Pfund der Quadratmeter/die Gallone/das Kilogramm

14 miles to the gallon — 14 Meilen auf eine Gallone; ≈ 20 l auf 100 km

a scale of one mile to the inch — ein Maßstab von 1: 63 360

2) (denoting one best known)

it is the restaurant in this town — das ist das Restaurant in dieser Stadt

red is the colour this year — Rot ist in diesem Jahr die Farbe

3) with names of diseases

have got the toothache/measles — (coll.) Zahnschmerzen/die Masern haben

4) (Brit. coll.): (my, our, etc.) mein/unser usw
2. adverb
the more I practise the better I play — je mehr ich übe, desto od. um so besser spiele ich

so much the worse for somebody/something — um so schlimmer für jemanden/etwas

* * *

art.

das art.n.

der art.m.

die art.f. v.

zum v.

English-german dictionary > the
5 GOÐ

n. (heathen) god.

* * *

n. pl. [all the Teutonic languages have this word in common; Ulf. guþa, n. pl., Gal. iv. 8; guda, id., John x. 34, 35; and Guþ, m.; A. S. godu, n. pl., and God, m.; O. H. G. Cot: in mod. languages masc.; Engl. God; Germ. Gott; Dan.-Swed. Gud].

A. HISTORICAL REMARKS.—In heathen times this word was neuter, and was used almost exclusively in plur., as were also other words denoting Godhead, e. g. regin or rögn = numina, q. v.; and bönd, höpt, prop. = bonds, and metaph. gods:—this plur. usage seems not to refer to a plurality of gods, but rather, as the Hebrew אלהים, to the majesty and mystery of the Godhead; it points to an earlier and purer faith than that which was current in the later ages of the Scandinavian heathendom; thus the old religious poem Völuspá distinguishes a twofold order of gods,—the heavenly powers (regin or ginn-heilög goð) who had no special names or attributes, and who ruled the world, like the Μοιρα or Αισα of Gr. mythology;—and the common gods who were divided into two tribes, Æsir ( Ases) and Vanir, whose conflict and league are recorded in Vsp. 27, 28, and Edda 47.

II. after the introduction of Christianity, the masculine gender (as in Greek and Latin) superseded the neuter in all Teutonic languages, first in Gothic, then in Old High German and Anglo-Saxon, and lastly in the Scandinavian languages; but neither in Gothic nor in Icel. did the word ever take the masc. inflexive r or s, so that it remains almost unique in form.

2. in Scandinavian the root vowel was altered from o to u (goð to guð), [Swed.-Dan. gud], yet in old poems of the Christian age it is still made to rhyme with o, Goðs, boðnum; Goð, roðnar, Sighvat; as also in the oldest MSS. of the 12th century; sometimes however it is written ḡþ, in which case the root vowel cannot be discerned.

3. in Icel. the pronunciation also underwent a change, and the g in Guð ( God) is now pronounced gw (Gwuð), both in the single word and in those proper names which have become Christian, e. g. Guðmundr pronounced Gwuðmundr, whence the abbreviated form Gvendr or Gvöndr. The old form with o is still retained in obsolete words, as goði, goðorð, vide below, and in local names from the heathen age, as Goð-dalir; so also Gormr (q. v.), which is contracted from Goð-ormr not Guð-ormr. On the other hand, the Saxon and German have kept the root vowel o.

III. in old poems of heathen times it was almost always used without the article; gremdu eigi goð at þér, Ls.; áðr vér heilög goð blótim, Fas. i. (in a verse); ginnheilög Goð, Vsp. passim; goðum ek þat þakka, Am. 53; með goðum, Alm.; in prose, en goð hefna eigi alls þegar, Nj. 132.

2. with the article goð-in, Vsp. 27: freq. in prose, um hvat reiddusk goðin þá er hér brann hraunit er nú stöndu vér á, Bs. i. (Kr. S.) 22; eigi eru undr at goðin reiðisk tölum slíkum, id.; Hallfreðr lastaði eigi goðin, þó aðrir menn hallmælti þeim, Fms. ii. 52; allmikin hug leggr þú á goðin, Fs. 94; eigi munu goðin þessu valda, Nj. 132, passim.

3. very seldom in sing., and only if applied to a single goddess or the like, as Öndor-goðs (gen.), Haustl. 7; Vana-goð, of Freyja, Edda; enu skírleita goði, of the Sun, Gm. 39.

IV. after the introduction of Christianity, the neut. was only used of false gods in sing. as well as in pl., Sólar-goð = Apollo, Orrostu-goð = Mars, Drauma-goð = Morpheus, Bret. (Verel.); and was held up for execration by the missionaries; gör þik eigi svá djarfa, at þú kallir goð hinn hæsta konung er ek trúi á, Fb. i. 371. Yet so strongly did the neut. gender cleave to the popular mind that it remains (Grág. Kb. i. 192) in the oath formula, goð gramt = Goð gramr; and Icel. still say, í Guðanna (pl.) bænum.

2. guðír, masc. pl., as in A. S. gudas, is freq. in eccl. writers, but borrowed from the eccl. Lat.

B. IN COMPDS:

I. with nouns, goða-blót, n. sacrifice to the gods, Fb. i. 35. goða-gremi, f. a term in the heathen oath, wrath of the gods, Eg. 352. goða-heill, f. favour of the gods, Þorst. Síðu H. 9. goða-hús, n. a house of gods, temple, Dropl. 11, Nj. 131, Fb. i. 337. goða-stallar, m. pl. the altar in temples, Fas. i. 454. goða-stúka, u, f. the sanctuary in heathen temples, answering to the choir or sanctuary in churches, Landn. 335 (App.) goða-tala, u, f. in the phrase, í goðatölu, in the tale ( list) of gods, 625. 41. goð-borinn, part. διογενής, god-born, Hkv. 1. 29. goð-brúðr, f. bride of the gods (the goddess Skaði), Edda (in a verse). Goð-dalir, m. pl. a local name, hence Goð-dælir, m. pl. a family, Landn. goð-gá, f. blasphemy against the gods, Nj. 163, Ld. 180. goð-heimr, m. the home of the gods, Stor. 20, cp. Ýt. goð-konungr, m. (cp. Gr. διογενής βασιλεύς), a king,—kings being deemed the offspring of gods, Ýt. goð-kunnigr and goð-kyndr, adj. of the kith of gods, Edda 6, 11, 13. goð-lauss, adj. godless, a nickname, Landn. goð-lax, m. a kind of salmon, Edda (Gl.) goð-leiðr, adj. loathed by the gods, Korm. goð-máligr, adj. skilled in the lore of the gods, Hým. 38. goð-mögn, n. pl. divine powers, deities, Edda 1; biðja til þinna goðmagna, Bret. (Verel.) goð-reið, f. ‘a ride of gods’ through the air, a meteor, thought to forebode great events, Glúm. (in a verse), cp. the Swed. åska. goð-rifi, n. scorn of the gods, Sks. 435. goð-rækr, adj. ‘god-forsaken,’ wicked, 623. 30. goðum-leiðr, adj. = goðleiðr, Landn. (in a verse). goð-vargr, m. a ‘god-worrier,’ sacrilegus, ‘lupus in sanctis,’ Bs. i. 13 (in a verse). goð-vefr, vide guðvefr. goð-vegr, m. the way of the gods, the heaven, the sky, Hdl. 5. Goð-þjóð, f. the abode of the gods, Vsp.:—but Goth. Gut-þjuda = the land of the Goths, by assimilation Goð-þjóð, passim in old poems and the Sagas.

II. with pr. names, originally Goð-, later and mod. Guð-; of men, Guð-brandr, Guð-laugr, Guð-leifr, Guð-mundr, Guð-röðr, Guð-ormr or Gutt-ormr, etc.; of women, Guð-björg, Guð-finna, Guð-laug, Guð-leif, Guð-ný, Guð-ríðr, Guð-rún, etc.; cp. the interesting statement in Eb. (App.) 126 new Ed. (from the Hauks-bók), that men of the olden time used to call their sons and daughters after the gods (Goð-, Þór-, Frey-, Ás-); and it was thought that a double (i. e. a compound) name gave luck and long life, esp. those compounded with the names of gods; menn höfðu mjök þá tvau nöfn, þótti þat likast til langlífis ok heilla, þótt nokkurir fyrirmælti þeim við goðin, þá mundi þat ekki saka, ef þeir ætti eitt nafn, though any one cursed them by the gods it would not hurt if they had ‘one’ name, i. e. if they were the namesakes of the gods, Eb. l. c.;—we read ‘eitt nafn’ for ‘eitt annat nafn’ of the Ed. and MS. In Fb. i. 23, the mythical king Raum is said to have had three sons, Alf, Björn, and Brand; the first was reared by the Finns, and called Finn-Alf; Björn by his mother (a giantess), and called Jötun-Björn; and Brand was given to the gods, and called Goð-Brand (Guð-brandr, whence Guðbrands-dalir, a county in Norway); cp. also Eb. ch. 7.

☞ For the Christian sense of God and its compds vide s. v. Guð.

Íslensk-ensk orðabók > GOÐ
6 bonae

bŏnus (old form dŭonus, Carm. Sall. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 26 Mull.; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 67 Mull.), a, um, adj. [for duonus, cf. bellum, bis, and cf. root dvi-; hence deidô, deos], good; comp. melior, us [cf. Gr. mala, mallon], better; sup. optimus ( optumus, ante-class. and often class.) [root opof ops, opes; cf. copia, apiscor], best.
I.
Attributively.
A.
As adjunct of nouns denoting persons.
1.
Vir bonus.
(α).
A man morally good (kalos kagathos):
quoniam boni me viri pauperant, improbi alunt,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 60:
omnibus virtutibus instructos et ornatos tum sapientes, tum viros bonos dicimus,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 10, 28:
ille vir bonus qui... intolerabili dolore lacerari potius quam aut officium prodat aut fidem,
id. Ac. 2, 8, 23:
sive vir bonus est is qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, certe istum virum bonum non facile reperimus,
id. Off. 3, 15, 64:
qui se ita gerunt ut eorum probitas, fides, integritas, etc.... hos viros bonos... appellandos putemus,
id. Lael. 5, 19:
non intellegunt se de callido homine loqui, non de bono viro,
id. Att. 7, 2, 4:
ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime esse alios improbos suspicatur,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:
nec enim melior vir fuit Africano quisquam, nec clarior,
id. Lael. 2, 6; id. Leg. 1, 14, 41; 1, 18, 48; id. Planc. 4, 9; id. Par. 3, 1, 21; id. Marcell. 6, 20; id. Fam. 7, 21; id. Off. 2, 16, 57.—
(β).
An honest man:
justitia, ex qua viri boni nominantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 7, 21; 1, 44, 155; 2, 11, 39; 2, 12, 42; 2, 20, 71;
3, 12, 50: cum is sponsionem fecisset ni vir bonus esset,
id. ib. 3, 19, 77:
quoniam Demosthenes nec vir bonus esset, nec bene meritus de civitate,
id. Opt. Gen. 7, 20; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 40, 116.—
(γ).
A man of good standing in the community:
id viri boni arbitratu deducetur,
Cato, R. R. 143; so id. ib. 149:
tuam partem viri bono arbitratu... dari oportet,
Dig. 17, 1, [p. 244] 35;
37, 6, 2, § 2: quem voles virum bonum nominato,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 25, § 55:
vir bonus est... quo res sponsore, et quo causae teste tenentur,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40.—Hence, ironically of wealthy men:
praetores jus dicunt, aediles ludos parant, viri boni usuras perscribunt,
Cic. Att. 9, 12, 3.—
(δ).
Ironically of bad men:
sed eccum lenonem Lycum, bonum virum,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 52; Ter. Eun. 5, 3, 9; 4, 3, 18; id. Ad. 3, 4, 30:
expectabam quinam isti viri boni testes hujus manifesto deprehensi veneni dicerentur,
Cic. Cael. 26, 63:
nam socer ejus, vir multum bonus est,
id. Agr. 3, 3, 13;
so especially in addresses (mostly comic.): age tu, illuc procede, bone vir!
Plaut. Capt. 5, 2, 1; id. Curc. 5, 2, 12; id. Ps. 4, 7, 48; id. Pers. 5, 2, 11; Ter. And. 3, 5, 10; 5, 2, 5; id. Ad. 4, 2, 17; id. Eun. 5, 2, 11:
quid tu, vir optime? Ecquid habes quod dicas?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 36, 104.—
(ε).
Sometimes boni viri = boni, in the sense of optimates (v. I. A. 3.):
bonis viris quid juris reliquit tribunatus C. Gracchi?
Cic. Leg. 3, 9, 20.—
(ζ).
As a conventional courtesy:
homines optimi non intellegunt, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 25:
bone accusator,
id. Rosc. Am. 21, 58:
sic illum amicum vocasti, quomodo omnes candidatos bonos viros dicimus,
gentlemen, Sen. Ep. 3, 1.—For bonus vir, a good husband, v. 3.; and for vir optimus, as a laudatory epithet, v. 5.—
2.
Boni homines (rare) = boni, better classes of society, v. II. A. 3:
in foro infimo boni homines atque dites ambulant,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 1, 14.—
3.
With nouns denoting persons in regard to their functions, offices, occupations, and qualities, denoting excellence:
bonus consul,
Liv. 4, 40, 6; 22, 39, 2 (different: consules duos, bonos quidem, sed dumtaxat bonos, amisimus, consuls of good sentiments, almost = bad consuls, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 3, 4):
boni tribuni plebis,
Cic. Phil. 1, 10, 25:
bonus senator,
id. Prov. Cons. 15, 37:
senator bonus,
id. Dom. 4, 8:
bonus judex,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 15, § 34:
bonus augur (ironically),
id. Phil. 2, 32, 80:
bonus vates,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 27:
bonus imperator,
Sall. C. 60, 4:
bonus dux,
Quint. 12, 1, 43 (cf. trop.:
naturam, optimam ducem,
the best guide, Cic. Sen. 2, 5):
bonus miles,
Sall. C. 60, 4; Sen. Vit. Beat. 15, 5:
bonus orator,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
optimus orator,
id. Opt. Gen. 1, 3:
poeta bonus,
id. de Or. 1, 3, 11; 2, 46, 194; id. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
scriptor bonus,
Quint. 10, 1, 104:
bonus advocatus,
id. 5, 13, 10:
bonus defensor,
id. 5, 13, 3:
bonus altercator,
a good debater, id. 6, 4, 10:
bonus praeceptor,
id. 5, 13, 44; 10, 5, 22:
bonus gubernator,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 100:
optimus opifex,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 133:
sutor bonus,
id. ib. 1, 3, 125:
actor optimus,
Cic. Sest. 57, 122:
cantor optimus est modulator,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 130:
melior gladiator,
Ov. Tr. 4, 6, 33: agricola (colonus, dominus) bonus, Cato, R. R. prooem.; Cic. Sen. 16, 56:
bonus paterfamilias,
a thrifty head of the house, Nep. Att. 13, 1:
bonus servus,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 58; id. Am. 2, 1, 46; id. Men. 5, 6, 1; Cic. Mil. 22, 58:
dominus bonus,
Cato, R. R. 14:
bonus custos,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 38.—Ironically, Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 57:
filius bonus,
Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 9:
patres,
Quint. 11, 3, 178:
parens,
id. 6, prooem. 4: bonus (melior, optimus), viz. a good husband, Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 51 sq.; Liv. 1, 9, 15:
uxor melior,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
amicus,
id. Fam. 2, 15, 3:
amicus optimus,
Plaut. Cas. 3, 3, 18:
optimus testis,
Cic. Fam. 7, 27, 2:
auctor, in two senses,
good authority, id. Att. 5, 12, 3;
and = bonus scriptor (post-class.),
Quint. 10, 1, 74.—Esp.:
bonus civis (rarely civis bonus): in re publica ea velle quae tranquilla et honesta sint: talem enim solemus et sentire bonum civem et dicere, Cic.-Off. 1, 34, 124: eaque est summa ratio et sapientia boni civis, commoda civium non divellere, atque omnes aequitate eadem continere,
id. ib. 2, 23, 83:
eum esse civem et fidelem et bonum,
Plaut. Pers. 1, 2, 15; Cic. Fam. 2, 8, 2; 1, 9, 10; 3, 12, 1; 6, 6, 11; id. Off. 1, 44, 155; Liv. 22, 39, 3; Sall. H. Fragm. 1, 10 Dietsch:
optimus et fortissimus civis,
Cic. Fam. 12, 2, 3; id. Sest. 17, 39.—
4.
Bonus and optimus as epithets of the gods.
(α).
In gen.:
sed te bonus Mercurius perdat,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 3, 23:
fata... bonique divi,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 38:
divis orte bonis,
id. ib. 4, 5, 1:
O bone deus!
Scrib. Comp. 84 fin.: BONORVM DEORVM, Inscr. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 84: totidem, pater optime, dixi, Tu mihi da cives, referring to Jupiter, Ov. M. 7, 627.—
(β).
Optimus Maximus, a standing epithet of Jupiter:
(Juppiter) a majoribus nostris Optimus Maximus (nominatur), et quidem ante optimus, id est beneficentissimus, quam Maximus,
Cic. N. D. 2, 25, 64:
Jovem optimum et maximum ob eas res appellant, non quod, etc.,
id. ib. 3, 36, 87:
in templo Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Sest. 56, 129; id. Prov. Cons. 9, 22:
nutu Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Cat. 3, 9, 21; Liv. 1, 12, 7; id. 6, 16, 2.—
(γ).
Di boni, O di boni, expressing indignation, sorrow, or surprise:
di boni, hunc visitavi antidhac!
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 16:
di boni, boni quid porto!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 1:
di boni, quid hoc morbi est,
id. Eun. 2, 1, 19; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 13; id. Ad. 3, 3, 86:
alter, O di boni, quam taeter incedebat!
Cic. Sest. 8, 19; id. Brut. 84, 288; id. Phil. 2, 8, 20; 2, 32, 80; id. Att. 1, 16, 5; 14, 21, 2; Val. Max. 3, 5, 1; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3.—
(δ).
Bona Dea, etc., v. 6.—
5.
Optimus as a laudatory epithet.
(α).
Vir optimus:
per vos nobis, per optimos viros optimis civibus periculum inferre conantur,
Cic. Sest. 1, 2:
virum optimum et constantissimum M. Cispium,
id. ib. 35, 76:
fratrem meum, virum optimum, fortissimum,
id. ib.:
consolabor hos praesentes, viros optimos,
id. Balb. 19, 44; id. Planc. 21, 51; 23, 55; id. Mil. 14, 38; id. Marcell. 4, 10; id. Att. 5, 1, 5; Hor. S. 1, 6, 53.—
(β).
Femina bona, optima:
tua conjunx bona femina,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 16:
hujus sanctissimae feminae atque optimae pater,
id. ib. —
(γ).
Senex, pater, frater, etc.:
optimus: parentes ejus, prudentissimi atque optimi senis,
Cic. Planc. 41, 97:
insuevit pater optimus hoc me,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 105; 2, 1, 12:
C. Marcelli, fratris optimi,
Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 6; id. Q. Fr. 2, 6 (8), 2; 2, 4, 2.—
(δ).
With proper names ( poet.):
optimus Vergilius,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 54:
Maecenas optimus,
id. ib. 1, 5, 27:
optime Quinti,
id. Ep. 1, 16, 1.—
(ε).
Esp. as an epithet of the Roman emperors:
quid tam civile, tam senatorium quam illud, additum a nobis Optimi cognomen?
Plin. Pan. 2, 7:
gratias, inquit, ago, optime Princeps!
Sen. Tranq. 14. 4:
ex epistula optimi imperatoris Antonini,
Gai. Inst. 1, 102; cf.:
bene te patriae pater optime Caesar,
Ov. F. 2, 637:
optime Romulae Custos gentis,
Hor. C. 4, 5, 1.—
6.
Bonus and Bona, names of deities.
(α).
Bona Dea, the goddess of Chastity, whose temple could not be entered by males (cf. Macr. S. 1, 12; Lact. 1, 22):
Bonae Deae pulvinaribus,
Cic. Pis. 39, 95; id. Mil. 31, 86; id. Fam. 1, 9, 15; cf.
in mal. part.,
Juv. 2, 86 sq.; 6, 314 sq.; 6, 335 sq.—
(β).
Bonus Eventus, Varr. R. R. 1, 1 med.; Amm. 29, 6, 19; Inscr. Orell. 907; 1780 sq.—
(γ).
Bona Fortuna:
si bona Fortuna veniat, ne intromiseris,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 3, 22:
Bonae Fortunae (signum),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 7:
FORTVNAE BONAE DOMESTICAE,
Inscr. Orell. 1743 sq. —
(δ).
Bona Spes:
Spes Bona, obsecro, subventa mihi,
Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 12:
BONAE SPEI,
Aug. Inscr. Grut. 1075, 1.—
(ε).
BONA MENS, Inscr. Orell. 1818 sqq.:
Mens Bona, si qua dea es, tua me in sacraria dono,
Prop. 3, 24, 19.
B.
With nouns denoting things.
1.
Things concrete, denoting excellence:
navis bona dicitur non quae pretiosis coloribus picta est... sed stabilis et firma,
Sen. Ep. 76, 13:
gladium bonum dices, non cui auratus est balteus, etc., sed cui et ad secandum subtilis acies est, et, etc.,
id. ib. 76, 14:
id vinum erit lene et bono colore,
Cato, R. R. 109; Lucr. 2, 418; Ov. Am. 2, 7, 9:
tabulas... collocare in bono lumine,
Cic. Brut. 75, 261: ex quavis olea oleum... bonum fieri potest. Cato, R. R. 3:
per aestatem boves aquam bonam et liquidam bibant semper curato,
id. ib. 73; cf.:
bonae aquae, ironically compared to wine,
Prop. 2, 33 (3, 31), 28:
praedium bonum caelum habeat,
good temperature, Cato, R. R. 1:
bona tempestate,
in good weather, Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 2, 4:
(praedium) solo bono valeat,
by good soil, Cato, R. R. 1:
bonae (aedes) cum curantur male,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 24:
villam bonam,
Cic. Off. 3, 13, 55:
bonus pons,
Cat. 17, 5:
scyphi optimi (= optime facti),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32:
perbona toreumata,
id. ib. 2, 4, 18, §
38: bona domicilia,
comfortable residences, id. N. D. 2, 37, 95:
agrum Meliorem nemo habet,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 12:
fundum meliorem,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52: fundos optimos et fructuosissimos, id. Agr. 3, 4, 14:
equus melior,
id. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
bona cena,
Cat. 13, 3:
boni nummi,
good, not counterfeit, Plaut. As. 3, 3, 144; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 91:
super omnia vultus accessere boni,
good looks, Ov. M. 8, 678:
mulier bona forma,
of a fine form, Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 13:
equus formae melioris,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 52:
tam bona cervix, simul ac jussero, demetur,
fine, beautiful, Suet. Calig. 33:
fruges bonae,
Cat. 34, 19:
ova suci melioris,
of better flavor, Hor. S. 2, 4, 13.— Trop.:
animus aequus optimum est aerumnae condimentum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71: bona dextra, a lucky hand (cf.:
bonum omen, 2. e.),
Quint. 6, 3, 69:
scio te bona esse voce, ne clama nimis,
good, sound, loud voice, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 43; so,
bona firmaque vox,
Quint. 11, 3, 13.—
2.
Things abstract.
a.
Of physical well-being:
ut si qui neget sine bona valetudine posse bene vivi,
Cic. Inv. 1, 51, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 2; Lucr. 3, 102; Val. Max. 2, 5, 6; Quint. 10, 3, 26; 11, 2, 35 et saep.:
non bonus somnus de prandio est,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 8:
bona aetas,
prime of life, Cic. Sen. 14, 48:
optima aetate,
id. Fam. 10, 3, 3.—Ironically:
bona, inquis, aetate, etc.,
Sen. Ep. 76, 1.—
b.
Of the mind and soul:
meliore esse sensu,
Cic. Sest. 21, 47:
optima indoles,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:
bona conscientia,
Quint. 6, 1, 33; 9, 2, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 5:
bono ingenio me esse ornatam quam auro multo mavolo,
with a good heart, Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 91; id. Stich. 1, 21, 59; Sall. C. 10, 5:
mens melior,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 78; Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13; Liv. 39, 16, 5; Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 4; id. Ep. 10, 4; Pers. 2, 8; Petr. 61.—Personified, Prop. 3 (4), 24, 19; Ov. Am. 1, 2, 31:
duos optimae indolis filios,
Val. Max. 5, 7, 2; Sen. Ben. 6, 16, 6; Quint. 1, 2, 5:
bonum consilium,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 6; id. Rud. 4, 3, 18; Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bona voluntas,
a good purpose, Quint. 12, 11, 31:
memoria bona,
Cic. Att. 8, 4, 2:
bona ratio cum perdita... confligit,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 25:
bonae rationes,
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 50:
pronuntiatio bona,
Auct. Her. 3, 15, 27.—
c.
Of moral relations:
ego si bonam famam mihi servasso, sat ero dives,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 71; Cic. Sest. 66, 139; Liv. 6, 11, 7; Hor. S. 1, 2, 61 (cf. Cic. Att. 7, 26, 1;
v. e. infra): si ego in causa tam bona cessi tribuni plebis furori,
Cic. Sest. 16, 36; id. Planc. 36, 87; Ov. M. 5, 220:
fac, sis, bonae frugi sies,
of good, regular habits, Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 35; id. Cas. 2, 4, 5; 2, 5, 19; id. Ps. 1, 5, 53; id. Truc. 1, 1, 13; id. Capt. 5, 2, 3 sq. (v. frux, II. B. 1. b.): vilicus disciplina bona utatur. Cato, R. R. 5:
bona studia,
moral pursuits, Auct. Her. 4, 17, 25:
quidquid vita meliore parasti,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 15: ad spem mortis melioris, an honorable death; so as an epithet of religious exercises:
Juppiter, te bonas preces precor,
Cato, R. R. 134; 139.—
d.
Of external, artistic, and literary value and usefulness:
bono usui estis nulli,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 15:
Optumo optume optumam operam das,
id. Am. 1, 1, 122:
bonam dedistis mihi operam,
a valuable service to me, id. Poen. 2, 3, 70; 3, 6, 11; id. Pers. 4, 7, 11; id. Rud. 3, 6, 11 (in a different sense: me bona opera aut mala Tibi inventurum esse auxilium argentarium, by fair or unfair means, id. Ps. 1, 1, 102;
v. e. infra): optima hereditas a patribus traditur liberis... gloria virtutis rerumque gestarum,
Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bonum otium,
valuable leisure, Sall. C. 4, 1:
bonis versibus,
Cic. Ac. 2, 23, 74:
versus meliores,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 81:
meliora poemata,
Hor. A. P. 303:
in illa pro Ctesiphonte oratione longe optima,
Cic. Or. 8, 26:
optimas fabulas,
id. Off. 1, 31, 114:
melius munus,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7.—
e.
Favorable, prosperous, lucky, fortunate:
de Procilio rumores non boni,
unfavorable rumors, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 5:
bona de Domitio, praeclara de Afranio fama est,
about their success in the war, id. ib. 7, 26, 1:
si fuisset in discipulo comparando meliore fortuna,
id. Pis. 29, 71; cf.
fortuna optima esse,
to be in the best pecuniary circumstances, id. ad Brut. 1, 1, 2:
occasio tam bona,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 9:
senex est eo meliore condicione quam adulesoens cum, etc.,
Cic. Sen. 19, 68; id. Fam. 4, 32:
bona navigatio,
id. N. D. 3, 34, 83;
esp. in phrase bona spes.—Object.: ergo in iis adulescentibus bonam spem esse dicemus et magnam indolem quos, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 35, 117.—Subject.:
ego sum spe bona,
Cic. Fam. 12, 28, 3; id. Cat. 2, 11, 25; [p. 245] id. Att. 14, 1 a, 3; id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 5, § 16:
optima spe,
id. Fam. 12, 11, 2.—Pregn., = spes bonarum rerum, Sall. C. 21, 1;
v. C. 1. c. infra: meliora responsa,
more favorable, Liv. 7, 21, 6:
melior interpretatio,
Tac. H. 3, 65:
cum laude et bonis recordationibus,
id. A. 4, 38:
amnis Doctus iter melius,
i. e. less injurious, Hor. A. P. 68:
omen bonum,
a good, lucky omen, Cic. Pis. 13, 31; cf.
Liv. praef. § 13: melius omen,
Ov. F. 1, 221;
optimum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 12, 2:
bona scaeva,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 24:
auspicio optumo,
id. ib. 3, 2, 6; cf.:
memini bene, sed meliore Tempore dicam = opportuniore tempore,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 68.—
f.
Of public affairs, si mihi bona re publica frui non licuerit, Cic. Mil. 34, 93:
optima res publica,
id. Or. 1, 1, 1; id. Phil. 1, 8, 19:
minus bonis temporibus,
id. Dom. 4, 8; so,
optimis temporibus,
id. Sest. 3, 6:
nostrae res meliore loco videbantur,
id. ad Brut. 1, 3, 1:
lex optima,
id. Pis. 16, 37; id. Sest. 64, 137; id. Phil, 1, 8, 19.—
g.
Good = large, considerable:
bono atque amplo lucro,
Plaut. Am. prol. 6:
bona librorum copia,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 109; cf.:
bona copia cornu,
Ov. M. 9, 88; v. bona pars, C. 8. g.—
h.
Noble; with genus, good family, noble extraction, honorable birth: quali me arbitraris genere prognatum? Eu. Bono, Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 35; so id. Ep. 1, 2, 4; 2, 1, 3; id. Pers. 4, 4, 94:
si bono genere natus sit,
Auct. Her. 3, 7, 13.—
k.
Referring to good-will, kindness, faithfulness, in certain phrases.
(α).
Bona venia or cum bona venia, with the kind permission of a person addressed, especially bona venia orare, expetere, etc.:
primum abs te hoc bona venia expeto,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 31:
bona tua venia dixerim,
Cic. Leg. 3, 15, 34:
oravit bona venia Quirites, ne, etc.,
Liv. 7, 41, 3:
obsecro vos.. bona venia vestra liceat, etc.,
id. 6, 40, 10:
cum bona venia quaeso audiatis, etc.,
id. 29, 17, 6; Arn. c. Gent. 1, p. 5; cf.
. sed des veniam bonus oro = venia bona oro,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 5.—
(β).
Bona pax, without quarrelling:
bona pax sit potius,
let us have no quarrel about that, Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 7;
so especially cum bona pace, or bona pace: Hannibal ad Alpis cum bona pace incolentium... pervenit,
without a difficulty with the inhabitants, Liv. 21, 32, 6; 21, 24, 5; 1, 24, 3; 28, 37, 4; 8, 15, 1; cf.: si bonam (pacem) dederitis, = a fair peace, under acceptable conditions, id. 8, 21, 4.—
(γ).
Amicitia bona = bona fide servata, faithful, undisturbed friendship:
igitur amicitia Masinissae bona atque honesta nobis permansit,
Sall. J. 5, 5.—
(δ).
Bona societas, alliance:
Segestes, memoria bonae societatis, impavidus,
Tac. A. 1, 58.
C.
In particular phrases.
1.
Bonae res.
a.
= Vitae commoda, comforts of life, abstract or concrete:
concedatur bonis rebus homines morte privari,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 87:
optimis rebus usus est,
he had every most desirable thing, Nep. Att. 18, 1.—
b.
= Res secundae, opp. res adversae, prosperity:
bonis rebus tuis, meas irrides malas,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 45:
in bonis rebus,
Hor. C. 2, 3, 2. —
c.
Res bona = res familiaris bona, wealth ( poet.): in re bona esse, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4.—Also an object of value:
homines quibus mala abunde omnia erant, sed neque res neque spes bona ulla,
who had no property, nor the hope of any, Sall. C. 21, 1. —
d.
Costly things, articles of luxury:
capere urbem in Arabia plenam bonarum rerum,
Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 46; 4, 4, 82:
nimium rei bonae,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 55:
ignorantia bonarum rerum,
Nep. Ages. 8, 5 ' bonis rebus gaudere, Hor. S. 2, 6, 110:
re bona copiosum esse,
Gell. 16, 19, 7.—
e.
Moral, morally good:
illi cum res non bonas tractent,
Cic. Ac. 2, 33, 72:
ut de virtutibus et vitiis, omninoque de bonis rebus et malis quaererent,
id. ib. 1, 4, 15:
quid habemus in rebus bonis et malis explorati?
id. ib. 2, 42, 129; so id. Or. 1, 10, 42; id. Leg. 1, 22, 58:
quae tamen omnia dulciora fuint et moribus bonis et artibus,
id. Sen. 18, 65.—
f.
In literary composition, important or interesting matter, subjects, or questions:
res bonas verbis electis dictas quis non legat?
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 8:
studiis generorum, praesertim in re bona,
Plaut. Am. 8, 26.—
2.
Bonae artes.
(α).
A good, laudable way of dealing:
qui praeclari facinoris aut artis bonae famam quaerit,
Sall. C. 2, 9:
huic bonae artes desunt, dolis atque fallaciis contendit,
id. ib. 11, 2:
quod is bonarum artium cupiens erat,
Tac. A. 6, 46.—
(β).
Liberal arts and sciences:
litteris aut ulli bonae arti,
Quint. 12, 1, 7:
conservate civem bonarum artium, bonarum partium, bonorum virorum,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77. —Esp.:
optimae artes: optimarum artium scientia,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 4; id. Ac. 2, 1, 1; id. Cael. 10, 24; id. Marcell. 1, 4.—
3.
Bona fides, or fides bona.
a.
Good faith, i. e. conscious honesty in acts or words: qui nummos fide bona solvit, who pays (the price of labor) in good faith, i. e. as it is honestly earned, Cato, R. R. 14:
dic, bona fide, tu id aurum non subripuisti?
Plaut. Aul. 4, 10, 46; 4, 10, 47; id. Capt. 4, 2, 111; id. Most. 3, 1, 137; id. Poen. 1, 3, 30; id. Pers. 4, 3, 16; id. Ps. 4, 6, 33:
si tibi optima fide omnia concessit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 49, 144; Quint. 10, 3, 23.—Hence, bonae fidei vir, a conscientious man, Quint. 10, 7, 1.—
b.
Jurid. t. t.
(α).
Good faith in contracts and legal acts in general, opposed to dolus malus, honesty and fairness in dealing with another:
ad fidem bonam statuit pertinere, notum esse emptori vitium quod nosset venditor,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 67.—Hence, alienam rem bona fide emere, to buy, believing the seller to be the rightful owner, Dig. 41, 3, 10; 41, 3, 13, § 1. bonae fidei possessor (also possessio), believing that he is the rightful owner, ib. 5, 3, 25, § 11; 5, 3, 22; 41, 3, 15, § 2;
41, 3, 24: conventio contra bonam fidem et mores bonos,
ib. 16, 31, § 7: bonam fidem praestare, to be responsible for one ' s good faith, ib. 17, 1, 10 prooem.—Hence,
(β).
Bonae fidei actiones or judicia, actions in equity, i. e. certain classes of actions in which the strict civil law was set aside by the praetorian edict in favor of equity:
actiones quaedam bonae fidei sunt, quaedam stricti juris. Bonae fidei sunt haec: exempto vendito, locato conducto, etc.,
Just. Inst. 4, 6, 28, § 19.—In the republican time the praetor added in such actions to his formula for the judex the words ex fide bona, or, in full:
quidquid dare facere oportet ex fide bona,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 66:
iste dolus malus et legibus erat vindicatus, et sine lege, judiciis in quibus additur ex fide bona,
id. ib. 3, 15, 61; cf. id. ib. 3, 17, 70.—
4.
Bona verba.
(α).
Kind words:
Bona verba quaeso,
Ter. And. 1, 2, 33.—
(β).
Words of good omen (v. omen):
dicamus bona verba,
Tib. 2, 2, 1:
dicite suffuso ter bona verba mero,
Ov. F. 2, 638.—
(γ).
Elegant or well-chosen expressions:
quid est tam furiosum quam verborum vel optimorum atque ornatissimorum sonitus inanis,
Cic. Or. 1, 12, 51:
verborum bonorum cursu,
id. Brut. 66, 233:
omnia verba sunt alicubi optima,
Quint. 10, 1, 9.—
(δ).
Moral sayings:
non est quod contemnas bona verba et bonis cogitationibus plena praecordia,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 1. —
5.
Bona dicta.
(α).
Polite, courteous language:
hoc petere me precario a vobis jussit leniter dictis bonis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 25.—
(β).
Witticisms ( bon-mots): flammam a sapiente facilius ore in ardente opprimi, quam bona dicta teneat, Enn. ap. Cic. Or. 2, 54, 222:
dico unum ridiculum dictum de dictis melioribus quibus solebam menstruales epulas ante adipiscier,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 22:
ibo intro ad libros ut discam de dictis melioribus,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 75.—
6.
Bona facta.
(α).
= bene facta (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.), laudable deeds:
nobilitas ambobus et majorum bona facta (sc. erant),
Tac. A. 3, 40.—
(β).
Bonum factum est, colloq., = bene est, bene factum est (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.):
bonum factum est, ut edicta servetis mea,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 16:
haec imperata quae sunt pro imperio histrico, bonum hercle factum (est) pro se quisque ut meminerit,
id. ib. 45.— Hence,
(γ).
Elliptically, introducing commands which cannot be enforced, = if you will do so, it will be well:
peregrinis in senatum allectis, libellus propositus est: bonum factum, ne quis senatori novo curiam monstrare velit,
Suet. Caes. 80:
et Chaldaeos edicere: bonum factum, ne Vitellius... usquam esset,
id. Vit. 14:
hac die Carthaginem vici: bonum factum, in Capitolium eamus, et deos supplicemus,
Aur. Vict. 49; cf.:
o edictum, cui adscribi non poterit bonum factum,
Tert. Pud. 1.—
7.
Bona gratia.
(α).
A friendly understanding:
cur non videmus inter nos haec potius cum bona Ut componantur gratia quam cum mala?
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 17; so,
per gratiam bonam abire,
to part with good feelings, Plaut. Mil. 4, 3, 33.—In jest: sine bona gratia abire, of things cast away, Plaut Truc. 2, 7, 15.—
(β).
Pleon., in the phrase bonam gratiam habere, = gratiam habere, to thank (v. B. 2. k.), Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 32; id. Bacch. 4, 8, 99.—
8.
Bona pars.
(α).
The well-disposed part of a body of persons:
ut plerumque fit, major pars (i. e. of the senate) meliorem vicit,
Liv. 21, 4, 1:
pars melior senatus ad meliora responsa trahere,
id. 7, 21, 6.—
(β).
The good party, i. e. the optimates (gen. in plur.):
civem bonarum partium,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77:
(fuit) meliorum partium aliquando,
id. Cael. 6, 13:
qui sibi gratiam melioris partis velit quaesitam,
Liv. 2, 44, 3.—Paronom.: (Roscius) semper partium in re publica tam quam in scaena optimarum, i. e. party and part in a drama, Cic. Sest. 56, 120.—
(γ).
Of things or persons, a considerable part (cf. a good deal):
bonam partem ad te adtulit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 43:
bonam partem sermonis in hunc diem esse dilatam,
Cic. Or. 2, 3, 14:
bonam magnamque partem exercitus,
Val. Max. 5, 2, ext. 4:
bona pars noctium,
Quint. 12, 11, 19:
bona pars hominum,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 61:
meae vocis... bona pars,
id. C. 4, 2, 46; so id. A. P. 297; Ov. P. 1, 8, 74:
melior pars diei,
Verg. A. 9, 156.—
(δ).
Rarely, and mostly eccl. Lat.: optima pars, the best part or lot:
nostri melior pars animus est,
Sen. Q. N. 1, prooem. § 14; cf.:
quae pars optima est in homine,
best, most valuable, Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 67:
major pars aetatis, certe melior reipublicae data sit,
Sen. Brev. Vit. 18, 1:
Maria optimam partem elegit, quae non auferetur ab ea,
Vulg. Luc. 10, 42.—
(ε).
Adverb.:
bonam partem = ex magna parte,
Lucr. 6, 1249.—
(ζ).
Aliquem in optimam partem cognoscere, to know somebody from his most favorable side, Cic. Off. 2, 13, 46: aliquid in optimam partem accipere, to take something in good part, interpret it most favorably:
Caesar mihi ignoscit quod non venerim, seseque in optimam partem id accipere dicit,
id. Att. 10, 3 a, 2; id. ad Brut. 1, 2, 3:
quaeso ut hoc in bonam partem accipias,
id. Rosc. Am. 16, 45.—
9.
Dies bonus or bona.
(α).
A day of good omen, a fortunate day (= dies laetus, faustus):
tum tu igitur die bono, Aphrodisiis, addice, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 49:
nunc dicenda bona sunt bona verba die,
Ov. F. 1, 72.—
(β).
A beautiful, serene day, Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 3.—
10.
Bonus mos.
(α).
Boni mores, referring to individuals, good, decent, moral habits:
nihil est amabilius quam morum similitudo bonorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 56:
nam hic nimium morbus mores invasit bonos,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 1, 6:
domi militiaeque boni mores colebantur,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
propter ejus suavissimos et optimos mores,
Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13:
cum per tot annos matronae optimis moribus vixerint,
Liv. 34, 6, 9:
mores meliores,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 18.—
(β).
Bonus mos or boni mores, in the abstract, morality, the laws, rules of morality: ei vos morigerari mos bonu'st, it is a rule of morality that you should, etc., Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 4:
ex optimo more et sanctissima disciplina,
Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 69:
neglegentia boni moris,
Sen. Ep. 97, 1.—Jurid. t. t.:
conventio, mandatum contra bonos mores,
in conflict with morality, Quint. 3, 1, 57; Dig. 16, 3, 1, § 7; Gai. Inst. 3, 157 et saep. —
11.
Adverbial phrases.
a.
Bono animo esse, or bonum animum habere.
(α).
To be of good cheer or courage:
bono animo es! Liberabit ille te homo,
Plaut. Merc 3, 1, 33; so id. Aul. 4, 10, 61; id. Mil. 4, 8, 32; id. Rud. 3, 3, 17; Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 4; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 18; id. Ad. 2, 4, 20; 3, 5, 1; 4, 2, 4; 4, 5, 62; id. Phorm. 5, 8, 72:
animo bono es,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 103; id. Am. 2, 2, 48; 5, 2, 1:
bono animo es, inquit Scrofa, et fiscinam expedi,
Varr. R. R. 1, 26:
bono animo sint et tui et mei familiares,
Cic. Fam. 6, 18, 1; 6, 10, 29:
bono animo esse jubere eam consul,
Liv. 39, 13, 7:
habe modo bonum animum,
Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 58; so id. Am. 1, 3, 47; id. Truc. 2, 6, 44; id. Aul. 2, 2, 15:
habe animum bonum,
id. Cas. 2, 6, 35; id. Ep. 2, 2, 1; 4, 2, 31:
bonum animum habe,
Liv. 45, 8, 5:
clamor ortus ut bonum animum haberet,
id. 8, 32, 1; so Sen. Ep. 87, 38.—
(β).
Bono animo esse, or facere aliquid, to be of a good or friendly disposition, or to do with good, honest intentions:
audire jubet vos imperator histricus, bonoque ut animo sedeant in subselliis qui, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 5: sunt enim (consules) [p. 246] optimo animo, summo consilio, of the best disposition, Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 2:
bono te animo tum populus Romanus... dicere existimavit ea quae sentiebatis, sed, etc.,
id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 56:
quod nondum bono animo in populum Romanum viderentur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 6; Quint. 7, 4, 15.—
(γ).
Bonus animus, good temper, patience:
bonus animus in mala re dimidium mali est,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 37:
vos etiam hoc animo meliore feratis,
Ov. M. 9, 433.—
b.
Bono modo.
(α).
= placide, with composure, moderation:
si quis quid deliquerit, pro noxa bono modo vindicet,
Cato, R. R. 5:
haec tibi tam sunt defendenda quam moenia, mihi autem bono modo, tantum quantum videbitur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 137.—
(β).
In a decent manner:
neu quisquam prohibeto filium quin amet... quod bono fiat modo,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 62. —
c.
Jure optimo or optimo jure, with good, perfect right:
te ipse jure optumo incuses licet,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 23; id. Rud. 2, 6, 53:
ut jure optimo me deserere posses,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 6; Sen. Ot. Sap. 2 (29), 2.—With pass. or intr. verb, deservedly:
ne jure optimo irrideamur,
Cic. Off. 1, 31, 111; cf. id. ib. 1, 42, 151; id. Marcell. 1, 4;
similarly, optimo judicio,
Val. Max. 2, 9, 2.
II.
As subst.
A.
bŏnus, boni, m.; of persons.
1.
In sing. or plur. orig. = bonus vir, boni viri; v. I. A. 1. a. b, supra, a morally good man.
(α).
Plur.:
bonis quod bene fit haud perit,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 2; id. Capt. 2, 2, 108; id. Trin. 2, 1, 55; id. Pers. 4, 5, 2:
melius apud bonos quam apud fortunatos beneficium collocari puto,
Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71:
verum esse ut bonos boni diligant, quamobrem... bonis inter bonos quasi necessariam (esse) benevolentiam,
id. Lael. 14, 50:
diverso itinere malos a bonis loca taetra... habere,
Sall. C. 52, 13; 7, 2; 52, 22:
oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52:
tam bonis quam malis conduntur urbes,
Sen. Ben. 4, 28, 4; so id. Vit. Beat. 15, 6; Quint. 9, 2, 76.—Rarely bŏnae, arum, f., good women:
quia omnes bonos bonasque adcurare addecet, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 41.—
(β).
Sing.:
malus bonum malum esse volt ut sit sui similis,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 8:
nec enim cuique bono mali quidquam evenire potest,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 99; cf.:
qui meliorem audax vocet in jus,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 29.—
2.
Bonus, a man of honor.
(α).
A brave man:
pro qua (patria) quis bonus dubitet mortem oppetere si ei sit profuturus?
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 57:
libertatem quam nemo bonus nisi cum anima simul amittat,
Sall. C. 33, 5:
fortes creantur fortibus et bonis,
Hor. C. 4, 4, 29 (opp. ignavi):
fama impari boni atque ignavi erant,
Sall. J. 57, 6; 53, 8; id. C. 11, 2. —
(β).
A gentleman:
quis enim umquam, qui paululum modo bonorum consuetudinem nosset, litteras ad se ab amico missas... in medium protulit?
Cic. Phil. 2, 4, 7.—
3.
Boni, the better (i. e. higher) classes of society.
(α).
In gen. (of political sentiments, = optimates, opp. populares, seditiosi, perditi cives, etc.;
so usu. in Cic.): meam causam omnes boni proprie enixeque susceperant,
Cic. Sest. 16, 38:
audaces homines et perditi nutu impelluntur... boni, nescio quomodo, tardiores sunt, etc.,
id. ib. 47, 100:
ego Kal. Jan. senatum et bonos omnes legis agrariae... metu liberavi,
id. Pis. 2, 4:
etenim omnes boni, quantum in ipsis fuit, Caesarem occiderunt,
id. Phil. 2, 13, 29; id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; 5, 21, 2; id. Sest. 2, 5; 16, 36; 48, 103; id. Planc. 35, 86; id. Mil. 2, 5; id. Off. 2. 12, 43:
maledictis increpat omnes bonos,
Sall. C. 21, 4; 19, 2; 33, 3; Hirt. B. G. 8, 22; so,
optimi,
Cic. Leg. 3, 17, 37; and, ironically, boni identified with the rich:
bonorum, id est lautorum et locupletum,
id. Att. 8, 1, 3.—
(β).
Without reference to political views;
opp. vulgus (rare): nihil ego istos moror fatuos mores quibus boni dedecorant se,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 22:
semper in civitate quibus opes nullae sunt bonis invident,
Sall. C. 37, 3:
elatus est sine ulla pompa funeris, comitantibus omnibus bonis, maxima vulgi frequentia,
Nep. Att. 22, 2.—So, mĕlĭōres, um, m., one ' s betters:
ut quaestui habeant male loqui melioribus,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 3, 13:
da locum melioribus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 37.—
4.
Boni, bone, in addresses, as an expression of courtesy, Hor. S. 2, 2, 1; 2, 6, 51; 2, 6, 95; id. Ep. 2, 2, 37; ironice, id. S. 2, 3, 31.—
5.
Optimus quisque = quivis bonus, omnes boni.
(α).
Referring to morality:
esse aliquid natura pulcrum quod optimus quisque sequeretur,
every good man, Cic. Sen. 13, 43:
qui ita se gerebant ut sua consilia optimo cuique probarent, optimates habebantur,
id. Sest. 45, 96; id. Off. 1, 43, 154; id. Fin. 1, 7, 24; id. Sest. 54, 115; and = even the best:
quare deus optimum quemque mala valetudine adficit?
Sen. Prov. 4, 8.—
(β).
Of the educated classes:
adhibenda est quaedam reverentia adversus homines, et optimi cujusque et reliquorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99; cf. id. ib. 1, 25, 85:
Catilina plerisque consularibus, praeterea optumo cuique, litteras mittit,
Sall. C. 34, 2:
optimo cuique infesta libertas,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 2 (32 fin.).—
(γ).
Honorable, brave:
optumus quisque cadere et sauciari, ceteris metus augeri,
Sall. J. 92, 8.—
(δ).
In gen., excellent:
optimus quisque facere quam dicere... malebat,
Sall. C. 8, 5.—
(ε).
Distributively:
ita imperium semper ad optumum quemque a minus bono transfertur,
to the best man in each instance, Sall. C. 2, 6.—
(ζ).
Referring to another superlative ( = quo quisque melior eo magis, etc.):
hic aditus laudis qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 1; so id. Lael. 4, 14; id. Inv. 2, 11, 36; Sen. Vit. Beat. 18, 1.—
(η).
Attributively, with a noun:
optimam quamque causam,
Cic. Sest. 43, 93:
optima quaeque dies,
Verg. G. 3, 66.
2.
bŏnum, i, n., plur. bona; mĕlĭus, ōris, n.; optĭmum, i, n. (v. infra); of things in gen.
1.
Bonum, or plur. bona, a good, or goods in a moral and metaphysical sense, a moral good, a blessing: sunt autem hae de finibus defensae sententiae: nihil bonum nisi honestum, ut Stoici; nihil bonum nisi voluptatem, ut Epicurus;
nihil bonum nisi vacuitatem doloris, ut Hieronymus... tria genera bonorum, maxima animi, secunda corporis, externa tertia, ut Peripatetici, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 30, 84 sq.:
quid est igitur bonum? Si quid recte fit et honeste et cum virtute, id bene fieri vere dicitur, et quod rectum et honestum et cum virtute est, id solum opinor bonum,
id. Par. 1, 1, 9:
ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud simplex et verum bonum quod non possit ab honestate sejungi,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
non-est igitur voluptas bonum,
id. Fin. 1, 11, 39: finis bonorum et malorum (telos agathôn) = summa bona et mala:
sunt nonnullae disciplinae quae, propositis bonorum et malorum finibus, officium omne pervertant. Nam qui summum bonum sic instituit ut, etc.,
id. Off. 1, 2, 5; cf. id. Par. 1, 3, 14; id. Ac. 2, 9, 29; 2, 36, 114; 2, 42, 129; id. Fin. 1, 9, 29; 1, 12, 42; id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66; Sen. Vit. Beat. 24, 5; id. Ep. 117, 1 et saep.—
2.
Bonum, what is valuable, beneficial, estimable, favorable, pleasant, physically or mentally:
quoi boni Tantum adfero quantum ipsus a diis optat,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 9:
multa bona vobis volt facere,
will do you much good, id. Poen. 5, 4, 60; id. Am. prol. 43, 49; id. Pers. 4, 8, 4; 2, 3, 14; id. Cas. 2, 8, 32:
tum demum nostra intellegemus bona quom ea amisimus,
id. Capt. 1, 2, 33:
multa tibi di dent bona,
id. Poen. 1, 1, 80; cf. id. ib. 3, 3, 54; 3, 3, 74; id. Mil. 3, 1, 120; id. Men. 3, 3, 34; id. Pers. 4, 3, 23; id. Truc. 1, 2, 23; id. Merc. 1, 2, 40; id. Most. 1, 1, 47:
omnia Bona dicere,
to speak in the highest terms of one, Ter. And. 1, 1, 70:
sed ne vivus quidem bono caret, si eo non indiget,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 88:
cum quaecumque bona Peripateticis, eadem Stoicis commoda viderentur,
id. ib. 5, 41, 120:
nihil enim boni nosti,
nothing that is good for any thing, id. Phil. 2, 7, 16:
mala pro bonis legere dementia est,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 6, 1; Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3 fin.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 73:
quia bonum sit valere,
a good thing, Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 62 (cf. III. A. 5. infra):
melius: quo quidem haud scio an... quidquam melius sit homini a dis immortalibus datum,
id. Lael. 6, 20:
meliora... Aristotelem de istis rebus scripsisse,
id. Or. 1, 10, 43:
optimum: difficillimum est formam exponere optimi,
id. ib. 11, 36.— Here belongs the phrase boni consulere;
v. consulo.—So after prepositions: in bonum vertere, v. under verto: in melius ire,
to change for the better, Tac. A. 12, 68.—In the same sense: in melius aliquid referre, or reflectere ( poet.), Verg. A. 1, 281; 11, 426; 10, 632:
ad melius transcurrere,
to pass over to something better, Hor. S. 2, 2, 82.—
3.
Bonum or bona, prosperity:
fortiter malum qui patitur, idem post patitur bonum,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 58:
nulli est homini perpetuum bonum,
id. Curc. 1, 3, 33:
unā tecum bona, mala tolerabimus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 23:
quibus in bonis fuerint et nunc quibus in malis sint, ostenditur ( = in secundis, in adversis rebus),
Cic. Inv. 1, 55, 107.—
4.
Good qualities, gifts:
omnia adsunt bona, quem penes'st virtus,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 30:
magnis illi et divinis bonis hanc licentiam adsequebantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148:
nisi qui se suā gravitate et castimoniā... tum etiam naturali quodam bono defenderet, etc.,
id. Cael. 5, 11:
hunc meā sententiā divinis quibusdam bonis instructum atque ornatum puto,
id. ib. 17, 39:
non intellego quod bonum cuiquam sit apud tales viros profuturum,
id. Balb. 28, 63:
gaude isto tuo tam excellenti bono,
id. Marcell. 6, 19; so id. Imp. Pomp. 16, 49.—
5.
Advantage, benefit:
si plus adipiscare, re explicatā, boni, quam addubitatā mali,
Cic. Off. 1, 24, 83:
saepe cogitavi bonine an mali plus adtulerit... eloquentiae studium,
id. Inv. 1, 1, 1; 2, 35, 106; id. Off. 2, 2, 5; id. Sest. 10, 24:
maximum bonum in celeritate ponebat,
Sall. C. 43, 4; so, bono publico (abl.), for the public good:
hoc ita si fit, publico fiat bono,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 183; Liv. 2, 44, 3; Dig. 41, 3, 1.—
6.
With aequum, what is fair and good, the fair ( thing), fairness, equity:
si bonum aequomque oras,
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 149; so id. Pers. 3, 1, 71; id. Rud. 1, 2, 94; id. Men. 4, 2, 11:
si tu aliquam partem aequi bonique dixeris,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 32; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 29; id. Ad. 1, 1, 39:
a quo vivo nec praesens nec absens quidquam aequi bonique impetravit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 37, 94.—Hence, aequo et bono, or ex aequo et bono, in ( with) fairness, in equity, Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 30; Auct. Her. 2, 10, 14; 2, 12, 18; 2, 13, 20; Gai. Inst. 3, 137: aequi bonique, as gen. of value, with facere:
istuc, Chreme, Aequi bonique facio,
I place a fair and proper value on it, Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 40.—
7.
Bona, one ' s property, fortunes, almost always denoting the whole of one's possessions.
a.
In gen.:
paterna oportet reddi filio bona,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 2, 120:
bona sua med habiturum omnia,
id. Truc. 2, 4, 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 6; 4, 2, 29; id. Rud. 2, 6, 22; id. Most. 1, 3, 77; id. Trin. 4, 4, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 4:
bona mea diripiebantur atque ad consulem deferebantur,
Cic. Sest. 24, 54:
cum de capite, civis et de bonis proscriptio ferretur,
id. ib. 30, 65:
bona, fortunas, possessiones omnium,
id. Caecin. 13, 38:
at mulctantur bonis exsules,
id. Tusc. 5, 37, 106; id. Off. 2, 23, 81; id. Par. 1, 1, 7; id. Sest. 19, 42; 43, 94; 52, 111; id. Phil. 2, 26, 64; Caes. B. G. 7, 3; Liv. 2, 3, 5; 2, 5, 5; 4, 15, 8; Tac. A. 2, 48; Quint. 6, 1, 19 et saep.—
b.
Bonorum possessio, the possession of one ' s property by another.
(α).
Bonorum possessio in consequence of bonorum cessio, i. e. an assignment of one ' s property for the benefit of creditors, Dig. 42, tit. 3.—
(β).
Bonorum possessio granted by the prætor against a contumacious or insolvent debtor (in bona mittere, in bona ire jubere, bona possidere jubere, etc.); cf. Dig. 42, tit. 4:
postulat a Burrieno Naevius ut ex edicto bona possidere liceat,
Cic. Quint. 6, 25, and the whole of c. 8:
edixit... neu quis militis... bona possideret aut venderet,
Liv. 2, 24, 6:
bona proscribere,
to offer the property thus transferred for sale, Cic. Quint. 6, 25.—
(γ).
Chiefly referring to the property of a defunct person (hereditas), where the prætor, till the heir had proved his right, granted a bonorum possessio secundum tabulas or contra tabulas, Dig. 37, tit. 4; 37, tit. 11.—
c.
In bonis esse;
with reference to the older civil law, which distinguished between civil property (habere rem ex jure Quiritium) and natural property (rem in bonis habere, res in bonis est),
Gai. Inst. 2, 40, 41; Dig. 40, 12, 38, § 2; 37, 6, 2, § 1; 37, 6, 3, § 2; ib. Fragm. 1, 16; Gai. Inst. 1, 22; 1, 35; 1, 222; 1, 167; Dig. 1, 8, 1; 27, 10, 10:
neque bonorum possessorum, neque... res pleno jure fiunt, sed in bonis efficiuntur,
ib. Fragm. 3, 80.—Hence, nullam omnino arbitrabamur de eā hereditate controversiam eum habiturum, et est hodie in bonis, i. e. [p. 247] the bonorum possessio has been granted to him, which did not give full ownership, but effected only that the hereditas was in bonis. Cic. Fam. 13, 30, 1.
III.
Predicative use.
A.
With nouns or pronouns as subjects.
1.
Bonum esse, to be morally good, honest:
nunc mihi bonae necessum est esse ingratiis, Quamquam esse nolo,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 82:
bonam ego quam beatam me esse nimio dici mavolo,
id. Poen. 1, 2, 93; so id. Capt. 2, 1, 44; id. Men. 4, 2, 6; id. Rud. prol. 29:
itaque viros fortes magnanimos eosdem, bonos et simplices... esse volumus,
Cic. Off. 1, 19, 63; cf. id. ib. 3, 21, 84; id. Att. 15, 6, 1:
Cato esse quam videri bonus malebat,
Sall. C. 54, 5:
ut politiora, non ut meliora fiant ingenia,
Val. Max. 5, 4, ext. 5 fin. —
2.
To be beneficial, prosperous, advantageous, valuable, favorable, serviceable, correct, with reference to both persons and things as subjects, and in regard to physical and mental relations:
jam istuc non bonumst,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 29; Cato, R. R. 157:
oleum viridius et melius fiet,
id. ib. 3:
vinum ut alvum bonam faciat,
to correct the bowels, id. ib. 156:
quid est homini salute melius?
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 127:
non optuma haec sunt, verum meliora quam deterruma,
id. Trin. 2, 3, 1:
quid est quod huc possit quod melius sit accedere?
Cic. Fin. 1, 12, 41; 1, 18, 57; id. Tusc. 1, 41, 99:
in quo (vestitu), sicut in plerisque rebus, mediocritas optima est,
id. Off. 1, 36, 130; 2, 17, 59; id. Inv. 1, 31, 51; id. Or. 2, 6; 11, 36:
meliorem tamen militem... in futura proelia id certamen fecit,
Liv. 2, 51, 3:
parvus ut est cygni melior canor, ille gruum quam Clamor,
Lucr. 4, 181; 4, 191:
si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 34.—So in the optative formula:
quod bonum, faustum, felixque sit,
Liv. 1, 28, 7; 1, 17, 10; 39, 15, 1; 3, 54;
3, 34.—Also, quod bonum atque fortunatum mihi sit,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 50;
and with a noun as subject: ut nobis haec habitatio Bona, fausta, felix, fortunataque evenat,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 3.—
3.
To be kind:
bonus cum probis'st (erus), malus cum malis,
Plaut. Most. 4, 1, 22:
hic si vellet bonus ac benignus Esse,
Hor. S. 1, 2, 52.—
4.
With reference to the gods:
ecastor ambae (Fortuna et Salus sunt bonae,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 129:
Palladis aut oculos ausa negare bonos (esse),
Prop. 3, 24, 12 (2, 28, 12).—
B.
Impers.
1.
Bonum est (very rare for the class. bene est; v. bene).
(α).
Without a subject:
bonum sit!
may it be fortunate, favorable! Verg. E. 8, 106.—
(β).
With subject inf.:
nam et stulte facere, et stulte fabularier in aetate haud bonum est,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 61:
bonum est pauxillum amare, insane non bonum est,
id. Curc. 1, 3,20.—
2.
Melius est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
melius sanam est mentem sumere,
Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 51:
nihil sentire est melius quam tam prava sentire,
Cic. Ac. 2, 40, 125; cf. id. Fin. 1, 19, 62; id. Off. 1, 43, 156; so,
melius fuit, fuisset, or fuerat,
it would have been better, id. N. D. 3, 33; id. Sen. 23, 82; id. Off. 3, 25, 94:
proinde quiesse erit melius,
Liv. 3, 48, 3; 3, 41, 3; Verg. A. 11, 303.—
(β).
With subject inf.-clause:
meliu'st te quae sunt mandata tibi praevortier,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 125; id. Men. 5, 9, 32.—
(γ).
With ut-clause:
quid melius quam ut hinc intro abeam et me suspendam clanculum,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 145; so id. Ps. 4, 7, 18.—
(δ).
With subjectclause in the subjunctive:
nunc quid mihi meliu'st quam ilico hic opperiar erum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 22.—
3.
Optimum est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
optimum visum est, captivos quam primum deportare,
Liv. 23, 34, 8:
si quis dicit optimum esse navigare,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 4 (32 fin.); so, optimum fuit, it would have been better, and optimum erat, it would be better, Quint. 6, prooem. 3; 11, 2, 33; Hor. S. 2, 1, 7.—
(β).
With inf.-clause:
constituerunt optimum esse, domum suam quemque reverti,
Caes. B. G. 2, 10: optimum visum est, in fluctuantem aciem tradi equos, etc., Liv 6, 24, 10; 22, 27, 6.—
(γ).
With ut and subj:
hoc vero optimum, ut is qui, etc., id ultimum bonorum, id ipsum quid et quale sit nesciat,
Cic. Fin. 2, 3, 6.—
(δ).
With quod:
illa vero optima (sunt) quod cum Haluntium venisset Archagathum vocari jussit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 51:
optimum vero (est) quod dictaturae nomen in perpetuum de re publica sustulisti,
id. Phil. 2, 36, 91.—
(ε).
With second sup., in the phrase optumum factu est (where factu is redundant):
sed hoc mihi optumum factu arbitror,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 16:
optimum factu esse duxerant frumento... nostros prohibere,
Caes. B. G. 4, 30:
optumum factu credens exercitum augere,
Sall. C. 32, 1 (Kritz, factum); 57, 5 (Kritz, factum).
IV.
Ellipt. use: di meliora, i. e. dent or velint, i. e. let the gods grant better things than what you say, etc.; God forbid! in full:
di melius duint,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 16:
di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37.—Ellipt.:
di meliora! inquit,
Cic. Sen. 14, 47:
id ubi mulier audivit, perturbata, dii meliora inquit, etc.,
Liv. 39, 10, 2; 9, 9, 6; Verg. G. 3, 513;
similarly, di melius, i. e. fecerunt,
Val. Max. 6, 1, ext. 3.
V.
With object expressed,
1.
By dat.
(α).
= good, useful, beneficial for:
ambula, id lieni optumum est,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 25:
quia vobis eadem quae mihi bona malaque esse intellexi,
Sall. C. 20, 3:
bona bello Cornus, jaculis, etc.,
Verg. G. 2, 447.—
(β).
= benignus or propitius, kind to:
vicinis bonus esto,
Cato, R. R. 4:
bene merenti mala es, male merenti bona es,
Plaut. As. 1, 2, 3:
vos o mihi Manes, Este boni,
Verg. A. 12, 647.—
(γ).
= idoneus, fit for, adapted to:
qui locus vino optimus dicetur esse,
Cato, R. R. 6:
tum erit ei rei optumum tempus,
id. ib. 26:
terra cui putre solum, Optima frumentis,
Verg. G. 2, 205; 2, 319; 1, 286.—
(δ).
With sum and dat., in the phrase alicui bono est, it is of service to one, profits him:
accusant in quibus occidi patrem Sex. Roscii bono fuit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 5, 13:
bono fuisse Romanis adventum eorum constabat,
Liv. 7, 12, 4.—Hence, with rel. dat.: cui bono (est), for whose advantage it is:
quod si quis usurpet illud Cassianum cui bono fuerit, etc.,
Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 35:
cui bono fuisset,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84; id. Mil. 12, 32 Ascon. ad loc.; cf.
ellipt. form cui bono?
Prisc. p. 1208 P.—
(ε).
With dat. gerund:
ager oleto conserundo qui in Favonium spectavit, aliis bonus nullus erit,
Cato, R. R. 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 24:
(mons) quia pecori bonus alendo erat,
Liv. 29, 31; 9, 10.—
2.
By ad and acc.:
refert et ad quam rem bona aut non bona sit,
Varr. R. R. 1, 91:
occasio quaeritur idoneane fuerit ad rem adoriendam, an alia melior,
Auct. Her. 2, 4, 7:
non campos modo militi Romano ad proelium bonos, etc.,
Tac. A. 2, 14.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > bonae
7 bonus

bŏnus (old form dŭonus, Carm. Sall. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 26 Mull.; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 67 Mull.), a, um, adj. [for duonus, cf. bellum, bis, and cf. root dvi-; hence deidô, deos], good; comp. melior, us [cf. Gr. mala, mallon], better; sup. optimus ( optumus, ante-class. and often class.) [root opof ops, opes; cf. copia, apiscor], best.
I.
Attributively.
A.
As adjunct of nouns denoting persons.
1.
Vir bonus.
(α).
A man morally good (kalos kagathos):
quoniam boni me viri pauperant, improbi alunt,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 60:
omnibus virtutibus instructos et ornatos tum sapientes, tum viros bonos dicimus,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 10, 28:
ille vir bonus qui... intolerabili dolore lacerari potius quam aut officium prodat aut fidem,
id. Ac. 2, 8, 23:
sive vir bonus est is qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, certe istum virum bonum non facile reperimus,
id. Off. 3, 15, 64:
qui se ita gerunt ut eorum probitas, fides, integritas, etc.... hos viros bonos... appellandos putemus,
id. Lael. 5, 19:
non intellegunt se de callido homine loqui, non de bono viro,
id. Att. 7, 2, 4:
ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime esse alios improbos suspicatur,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:
nec enim melior vir fuit Africano quisquam, nec clarior,
id. Lael. 2, 6; id. Leg. 1, 14, 41; 1, 18, 48; id. Planc. 4, 9; id. Par. 3, 1, 21; id. Marcell. 6, 20; id. Fam. 7, 21; id. Off. 2, 16, 57.—
(β).
An honest man:
justitia, ex qua viri boni nominantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 7, 21; 1, 44, 155; 2, 11, 39; 2, 12, 42; 2, 20, 71;
3, 12, 50: cum is sponsionem fecisset ni vir bonus esset,
id. ib. 3, 19, 77:
quoniam Demosthenes nec vir bonus esset, nec bene meritus de civitate,
id. Opt. Gen. 7, 20; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 40, 116.—
(γ).
A man of good standing in the community:
id viri boni arbitratu deducetur,
Cato, R. R. 143; so id. ib. 149:
tuam partem viri bono arbitratu... dari oportet,
Dig. 17, 1, [p. 244] 35;
37, 6, 2, § 2: quem voles virum bonum nominato,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 25, § 55:
vir bonus est... quo res sponsore, et quo causae teste tenentur,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40.—Hence, ironically of wealthy men:
praetores jus dicunt, aediles ludos parant, viri boni usuras perscribunt,
Cic. Att. 9, 12, 3.—
(δ).
Ironically of bad men:
sed eccum lenonem Lycum, bonum virum,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 52; Ter. Eun. 5, 3, 9; 4, 3, 18; id. Ad. 3, 4, 30:
expectabam quinam isti viri boni testes hujus manifesto deprehensi veneni dicerentur,
Cic. Cael. 26, 63:
nam socer ejus, vir multum bonus est,
id. Agr. 3, 3, 13;
so especially in addresses (mostly comic.): age tu, illuc procede, bone vir!
Plaut. Capt. 5, 2, 1; id. Curc. 5, 2, 12; id. Ps. 4, 7, 48; id. Pers. 5, 2, 11; Ter. And. 3, 5, 10; 5, 2, 5; id. Ad. 4, 2, 17; id. Eun. 5, 2, 11:
quid tu, vir optime? Ecquid habes quod dicas?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 36, 104.—
(ε).
Sometimes boni viri = boni, in the sense of optimates (v. I. A. 3.):
bonis viris quid juris reliquit tribunatus C. Gracchi?
Cic. Leg. 3, 9, 20.—
(ζ).
As a conventional courtesy:
homines optimi non intellegunt, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 25:
bone accusator,
id. Rosc. Am. 21, 58:
sic illum amicum vocasti, quomodo omnes candidatos bonos viros dicimus,
gentlemen, Sen. Ep. 3, 1.—For bonus vir, a good husband, v. 3.; and for vir optimus, as a laudatory epithet, v. 5.—
2.
Boni homines (rare) = boni, better classes of society, v. II. A. 3:
in foro infimo boni homines atque dites ambulant,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 1, 14.—
3.
With nouns denoting persons in regard to their functions, offices, occupations, and qualities, denoting excellence:
bonus consul,
Liv. 4, 40, 6; 22, 39, 2 (different: consules duos, bonos quidem, sed dumtaxat bonos, amisimus, consuls of good sentiments, almost = bad consuls, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 3, 4):
boni tribuni plebis,
Cic. Phil. 1, 10, 25:
bonus senator,
id. Prov. Cons. 15, 37:
senator bonus,
id. Dom. 4, 8:
bonus judex,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 15, § 34:
bonus augur (ironically),
id. Phil. 2, 32, 80:
bonus vates,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 27:
bonus imperator,
Sall. C. 60, 4:
bonus dux,
Quint. 12, 1, 43 (cf. trop.:
naturam, optimam ducem,
the best guide, Cic. Sen. 2, 5):
bonus miles,
Sall. C. 60, 4; Sen. Vit. Beat. 15, 5:
bonus orator,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
optimus orator,
id. Opt. Gen. 1, 3:
poeta bonus,
id. de Or. 1, 3, 11; 2, 46, 194; id. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
scriptor bonus,
Quint. 10, 1, 104:
bonus advocatus,
id. 5, 13, 10:
bonus defensor,
id. 5, 13, 3:
bonus altercator,
a good debater, id. 6, 4, 10:
bonus praeceptor,
id. 5, 13, 44; 10, 5, 22:
bonus gubernator,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 100:
optimus opifex,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 133:
sutor bonus,
id. ib. 1, 3, 125:
actor optimus,
Cic. Sest. 57, 122:
cantor optimus est modulator,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 130:
melior gladiator,
Ov. Tr. 4, 6, 33: agricola (colonus, dominus) bonus, Cato, R. R. prooem.; Cic. Sen. 16, 56:
bonus paterfamilias,
a thrifty head of the house, Nep. Att. 13, 1:
bonus servus,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 58; id. Am. 2, 1, 46; id. Men. 5, 6, 1; Cic. Mil. 22, 58:
dominus bonus,
Cato, R. R. 14:
bonus custos,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 38.—Ironically, Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 57:
filius bonus,
Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 9:
patres,
Quint. 11, 3, 178:
parens,
id. 6, prooem. 4: bonus (melior, optimus), viz. a good husband, Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 51 sq.; Liv. 1, 9, 15:
uxor melior,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
amicus,
id. Fam. 2, 15, 3:
amicus optimus,
Plaut. Cas. 3, 3, 18:
optimus testis,
Cic. Fam. 7, 27, 2:
auctor, in two senses,
good authority, id. Att. 5, 12, 3;
and = bonus scriptor (post-class.),
Quint. 10, 1, 74.—Esp.:
bonus civis (rarely civis bonus): in re publica ea velle quae tranquilla et honesta sint: talem enim solemus et sentire bonum civem et dicere, Cic.-Off. 1, 34, 124: eaque est summa ratio et sapientia boni civis, commoda civium non divellere, atque omnes aequitate eadem continere,
id. ib. 2, 23, 83:
eum esse civem et fidelem et bonum,
Plaut. Pers. 1, 2, 15; Cic. Fam. 2, 8, 2; 1, 9, 10; 3, 12, 1; 6, 6, 11; id. Off. 1, 44, 155; Liv. 22, 39, 3; Sall. H. Fragm. 1, 10 Dietsch:
optimus et fortissimus civis,
Cic. Fam. 12, 2, 3; id. Sest. 17, 39.—
4.
Bonus and optimus as epithets of the gods.
(α).
In gen.:
sed te bonus Mercurius perdat,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 3, 23:
fata... bonique divi,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 38:
divis orte bonis,
id. ib. 4, 5, 1:
O bone deus!
Scrib. Comp. 84 fin.: BONORVM DEORVM, Inscr. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 84: totidem, pater optime, dixi, Tu mihi da cives, referring to Jupiter, Ov. M. 7, 627.—
(β).
Optimus Maximus, a standing epithet of Jupiter:
(Juppiter) a majoribus nostris Optimus Maximus (nominatur), et quidem ante optimus, id est beneficentissimus, quam Maximus,
Cic. N. D. 2, 25, 64:
Jovem optimum et maximum ob eas res appellant, non quod, etc.,
id. ib. 3, 36, 87:
in templo Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Sest. 56, 129; id. Prov. Cons. 9, 22:
nutu Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Cat. 3, 9, 21; Liv. 1, 12, 7; id. 6, 16, 2.—
(γ).
Di boni, O di boni, expressing indignation, sorrow, or surprise:
di boni, hunc visitavi antidhac!
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 16:
di boni, boni quid porto!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 1:
di boni, quid hoc morbi est,
id. Eun. 2, 1, 19; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 13; id. Ad. 3, 3, 86:
alter, O di boni, quam taeter incedebat!
Cic. Sest. 8, 19; id. Brut. 84, 288; id. Phil. 2, 8, 20; 2, 32, 80; id. Att. 1, 16, 5; 14, 21, 2; Val. Max. 3, 5, 1; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3.—
(δ).
Bona Dea, etc., v. 6.—
5.
Optimus as a laudatory epithet.
(α).
Vir optimus:
per vos nobis, per optimos viros optimis civibus periculum inferre conantur,
Cic. Sest. 1, 2:
virum optimum et constantissimum M. Cispium,
id. ib. 35, 76:
fratrem meum, virum optimum, fortissimum,
id. ib.:
consolabor hos praesentes, viros optimos,
id. Balb. 19, 44; id. Planc. 21, 51; 23, 55; id. Mil. 14, 38; id. Marcell. 4, 10; id. Att. 5, 1, 5; Hor. S. 1, 6, 53.—
(β).
Femina bona, optima:
tua conjunx bona femina,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 16:
hujus sanctissimae feminae atque optimae pater,
id. ib. —
(γ).
Senex, pater, frater, etc.:
optimus: parentes ejus, prudentissimi atque optimi senis,
Cic. Planc. 41, 97:
insuevit pater optimus hoc me,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 105; 2, 1, 12:
C. Marcelli, fratris optimi,
Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 6; id. Q. Fr. 2, 6 (8), 2; 2, 4, 2.—
(δ).
With proper names ( poet.):
optimus Vergilius,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 54:
Maecenas optimus,
id. ib. 1, 5, 27:
optime Quinti,
id. Ep. 1, 16, 1.—
(ε).
Esp. as an epithet of the Roman emperors:
quid tam civile, tam senatorium quam illud, additum a nobis Optimi cognomen?
Plin. Pan. 2, 7:
gratias, inquit, ago, optime Princeps!
Sen. Tranq. 14. 4:
ex epistula optimi imperatoris Antonini,
Gai. Inst. 1, 102; cf.:
bene te patriae pater optime Caesar,
Ov. F. 2, 637:
optime Romulae Custos gentis,
Hor. C. 4, 5, 1.—
6.
Bonus and Bona, names of deities.
(α).
Bona Dea, the goddess of Chastity, whose temple could not be entered by males (cf. Macr. S. 1, 12; Lact. 1, 22):
Bonae Deae pulvinaribus,
Cic. Pis. 39, 95; id. Mil. 31, 86; id. Fam. 1, 9, 15; cf.
in mal. part.,
Juv. 2, 86 sq.; 6, 314 sq.; 6, 335 sq.—
(β).
Bonus Eventus, Varr. R. R. 1, 1 med.; Amm. 29, 6, 19; Inscr. Orell. 907; 1780 sq.—
(γ).
Bona Fortuna:
si bona Fortuna veniat, ne intromiseris,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 3, 22:
Bonae Fortunae (signum),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 7:
FORTVNAE BONAE DOMESTICAE,
Inscr. Orell. 1743 sq. —
(δ).
Bona Spes:
Spes Bona, obsecro, subventa mihi,
Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 12:
BONAE SPEI,
Aug. Inscr. Grut. 1075, 1.—
(ε).
BONA MENS, Inscr. Orell. 1818 sqq.:
Mens Bona, si qua dea es, tua me in sacraria dono,
Prop. 3, 24, 19.
B.
With nouns denoting things.
1.
Things concrete, denoting excellence:
navis bona dicitur non quae pretiosis coloribus picta est... sed stabilis et firma,
Sen. Ep. 76, 13:
gladium bonum dices, non cui auratus est balteus, etc., sed cui et ad secandum subtilis acies est, et, etc.,
id. ib. 76, 14:
id vinum erit lene et bono colore,
Cato, R. R. 109; Lucr. 2, 418; Ov. Am. 2, 7, 9:
tabulas... collocare in bono lumine,
Cic. Brut. 75, 261: ex quavis olea oleum... bonum fieri potest. Cato, R. R. 3:
per aestatem boves aquam bonam et liquidam bibant semper curato,
id. ib. 73; cf.:
bonae aquae, ironically compared to wine,
Prop. 2, 33 (3, 31), 28:
praedium bonum caelum habeat,
good temperature, Cato, R. R. 1:
bona tempestate,
in good weather, Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 2, 4:
(praedium) solo bono valeat,
by good soil, Cato, R. R. 1:
bonae (aedes) cum curantur male,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 24:
villam bonam,
Cic. Off. 3, 13, 55:
bonus pons,
Cat. 17, 5:
scyphi optimi (= optime facti),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32:
perbona toreumata,
id. ib. 2, 4, 18, §
38: bona domicilia,
comfortable residences, id. N. D. 2, 37, 95:
agrum Meliorem nemo habet,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 12:
fundum meliorem,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52: fundos optimos et fructuosissimos, id. Agr. 3, 4, 14:
equus melior,
id. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
bona cena,
Cat. 13, 3:
boni nummi,
good, not counterfeit, Plaut. As. 3, 3, 144; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 91:
super omnia vultus accessere boni,
good looks, Ov. M. 8, 678:
mulier bona forma,
of a fine form, Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 13:
equus formae melioris,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 52:
tam bona cervix, simul ac jussero, demetur,
fine, beautiful, Suet. Calig. 33:
fruges bonae,
Cat. 34, 19:
ova suci melioris,
of better flavor, Hor. S. 2, 4, 13.— Trop.:
animus aequus optimum est aerumnae condimentum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71: bona dextra, a lucky hand (cf.:
bonum omen, 2. e.),
Quint. 6, 3, 69:
scio te bona esse voce, ne clama nimis,
good, sound, loud voice, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 43; so,
bona firmaque vox,
Quint. 11, 3, 13.—
2.
Things abstract.
a.
Of physical well-being:
ut si qui neget sine bona valetudine posse bene vivi,
Cic. Inv. 1, 51, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 2; Lucr. 3, 102; Val. Max. 2, 5, 6; Quint. 10, 3, 26; 11, 2, 35 et saep.:
non bonus somnus de prandio est,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 8:
bona aetas,
prime of life, Cic. Sen. 14, 48:
optima aetate,
id. Fam. 10, 3, 3.—Ironically:
bona, inquis, aetate, etc.,
Sen. Ep. 76, 1.—
b.
Of the mind and soul:
meliore esse sensu,
Cic. Sest. 21, 47:
optima indoles,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:
bona conscientia,
Quint. 6, 1, 33; 9, 2, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 5:
bono ingenio me esse ornatam quam auro multo mavolo,
with a good heart, Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 91; id. Stich. 1, 21, 59; Sall. C. 10, 5:
mens melior,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 78; Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13; Liv. 39, 16, 5; Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 4; id. Ep. 10, 4; Pers. 2, 8; Petr. 61.—Personified, Prop. 3 (4), 24, 19; Ov. Am. 1, 2, 31:
duos optimae indolis filios,
Val. Max. 5, 7, 2; Sen. Ben. 6, 16, 6; Quint. 1, 2, 5:
bonum consilium,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 6; id. Rud. 4, 3, 18; Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bona voluntas,
a good purpose, Quint. 12, 11, 31:
memoria bona,
Cic. Att. 8, 4, 2:
bona ratio cum perdita... confligit,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 25:
bonae rationes,
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 50:
pronuntiatio bona,
Auct. Her. 3, 15, 27.—
c.
Of moral relations:
ego si bonam famam mihi servasso, sat ero dives,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 71; Cic. Sest. 66, 139; Liv. 6, 11, 7; Hor. S. 1, 2, 61 (cf. Cic. Att. 7, 26, 1;
v. e. infra): si ego in causa tam bona cessi tribuni plebis furori,
Cic. Sest. 16, 36; id. Planc. 36, 87; Ov. M. 5, 220:
fac, sis, bonae frugi sies,
of good, regular habits, Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 35; id. Cas. 2, 4, 5; 2, 5, 19; id. Ps. 1, 5, 53; id. Truc. 1, 1, 13; id. Capt. 5, 2, 3 sq. (v. frux, II. B. 1. b.): vilicus disciplina bona utatur. Cato, R. R. 5:
bona studia,
moral pursuits, Auct. Her. 4, 17, 25:
quidquid vita meliore parasti,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 15: ad spem mortis melioris, an honorable death; so as an epithet of religious exercises:
Juppiter, te bonas preces precor,
Cato, R. R. 134; 139.—
d.
Of external, artistic, and literary value and usefulness:
bono usui estis nulli,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 15:
Optumo optume optumam operam das,
id. Am. 1, 1, 122:
bonam dedistis mihi operam,
a valuable service to me, id. Poen. 2, 3, 70; 3, 6, 11; id. Pers. 4, 7, 11; id. Rud. 3, 6, 11 (in a different sense: me bona opera aut mala Tibi inventurum esse auxilium argentarium, by fair or unfair means, id. Ps. 1, 1, 102;
v. e. infra): optima hereditas a patribus traditur liberis... gloria virtutis rerumque gestarum,
Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bonum otium,
valuable leisure, Sall. C. 4, 1:
bonis versibus,
Cic. Ac. 2, 23, 74:
versus meliores,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 81:
meliora poemata,
Hor. A. P. 303:
in illa pro Ctesiphonte oratione longe optima,
Cic. Or. 8, 26:
optimas fabulas,
id. Off. 1, 31, 114:
melius munus,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7.—
e.
Favorable, prosperous, lucky, fortunate:
de Procilio rumores non boni,
unfavorable rumors, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 5:
bona de Domitio, praeclara de Afranio fama est,
about their success in the war, id. ib. 7, 26, 1:
si fuisset in discipulo comparando meliore fortuna,
id. Pis. 29, 71; cf.
fortuna optima esse,
to be in the best pecuniary circumstances, id. ad Brut. 1, 1, 2:
occasio tam bona,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 9:
senex est eo meliore condicione quam adulesoens cum, etc.,
Cic. Sen. 19, 68; id. Fam. 4, 32:
bona navigatio,
id. N. D. 3, 34, 83;
esp. in phrase bona spes.—Object.: ergo in iis adulescentibus bonam spem esse dicemus et magnam indolem quos, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 35, 117.—Subject.:
ego sum spe bona,
Cic. Fam. 12, 28, 3; id. Cat. 2, 11, 25; [p. 245] id. Att. 14, 1 a, 3; id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 5, § 16:
optima spe,
id. Fam. 12, 11, 2.—Pregn., = spes bonarum rerum, Sall. C. 21, 1;
v. C. 1. c. infra: meliora responsa,
more favorable, Liv. 7, 21, 6:
melior interpretatio,
Tac. H. 3, 65:
cum laude et bonis recordationibus,
id. A. 4, 38:
amnis Doctus iter melius,
i. e. less injurious, Hor. A. P. 68:
omen bonum,
a good, lucky omen, Cic. Pis. 13, 31; cf.
Liv. praef. § 13: melius omen,
Ov. F. 1, 221;
optimum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 12, 2:
bona scaeva,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 24:
auspicio optumo,
id. ib. 3, 2, 6; cf.:
memini bene, sed meliore Tempore dicam = opportuniore tempore,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 68.—
f.
Of public affairs, si mihi bona re publica frui non licuerit, Cic. Mil. 34, 93:
optima res publica,
id. Or. 1, 1, 1; id. Phil. 1, 8, 19:
minus bonis temporibus,
id. Dom. 4, 8; so,
optimis temporibus,
id. Sest. 3, 6:
nostrae res meliore loco videbantur,
id. ad Brut. 1, 3, 1:
lex optima,
id. Pis. 16, 37; id. Sest. 64, 137; id. Phil, 1, 8, 19.—
g.
Good = large, considerable:
bono atque amplo lucro,
Plaut. Am. prol. 6:
bona librorum copia,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 109; cf.:
bona copia cornu,
Ov. M. 9, 88; v. bona pars, C. 8. g.—
h.
Noble; with genus, good family, noble extraction, honorable birth: quali me arbitraris genere prognatum? Eu. Bono, Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 35; so id. Ep. 1, 2, 4; 2, 1, 3; id. Pers. 4, 4, 94:
si bono genere natus sit,
Auct. Her. 3, 7, 13.—
k.
Referring to good-will, kindness, faithfulness, in certain phrases.
(α).
Bona venia or cum bona venia, with the kind permission of a person addressed, especially bona venia orare, expetere, etc.:
primum abs te hoc bona venia expeto,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 31:
bona tua venia dixerim,
Cic. Leg. 3, 15, 34:
oravit bona venia Quirites, ne, etc.,
Liv. 7, 41, 3:
obsecro vos.. bona venia vestra liceat, etc.,
id. 6, 40, 10:
cum bona venia quaeso audiatis, etc.,
id. 29, 17, 6; Arn. c. Gent. 1, p. 5; cf.
. sed des veniam bonus oro = venia bona oro,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 5.—
(β).
Bona pax, without quarrelling:
bona pax sit potius,
let us have no quarrel about that, Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 7;
so especially cum bona pace, or bona pace: Hannibal ad Alpis cum bona pace incolentium... pervenit,
without a difficulty with the inhabitants, Liv. 21, 32, 6; 21, 24, 5; 1, 24, 3; 28, 37, 4; 8, 15, 1; cf.: si bonam (pacem) dederitis, = a fair peace, under acceptable conditions, id. 8, 21, 4.—
(γ).
Amicitia bona = bona fide servata, faithful, undisturbed friendship:
igitur amicitia Masinissae bona atque honesta nobis permansit,
Sall. J. 5, 5.—
(δ).
Bona societas, alliance:
Segestes, memoria bonae societatis, impavidus,
Tac. A. 1, 58.
C.
In particular phrases.
1.
Bonae res.
a.
= Vitae commoda, comforts of life, abstract or concrete:
concedatur bonis rebus homines morte privari,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 87:
optimis rebus usus est,
he had every most desirable thing, Nep. Att. 18, 1.—
b.
= Res secundae, opp. res adversae, prosperity:
bonis rebus tuis, meas irrides malas,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 45:
in bonis rebus,
Hor. C. 2, 3, 2. —
c.
Res bona = res familiaris bona, wealth ( poet.): in re bona esse, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4.—Also an object of value:
homines quibus mala abunde omnia erant, sed neque res neque spes bona ulla,
who had no property, nor the hope of any, Sall. C. 21, 1. —
d.
Costly things, articles of luxury:
capere urbem in Arabia plenam bonarum rerum,
Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 46; 4, 4, 82:
nimium rei bonae,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 55:
ignorantia bonarum rerum,
Nep. Ages. 8, 5 ' bonis rebus gaudere, Hor. S. 2, 6, 110:
re bona copiosum esse,
Gell. 16, 19, 7.—
e.
Moral, morally good:
illi cum res non bonas tractent,
Cic. Ac. 2, 33, 72:
ut de virtutibus et vitiis, omninoque de bonis rebus et malis quaererent,
id. ib. 1, 4, 15:
quid habemus in rebus bonis et malis explorati?
id. ib. 2, 42, 129; so id. Or. 1, 10, 42; id. Leg. 1, 22, 58:
quae tamen omnia dulciora fuint et moribus bonis et artibus,
id. Sen. 18, 65.—
f.
In literary composition, important or interesting matter, subjects, or questions:
res bonas verbis electis dictas quis non legat?
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 8:
studiis generorum, praesertim in re bona,
Plaut. Am. 8, 26.—
2.
Bonae artes.
(α).
A good, laudable way of dealing:
qui praeclari facinoris aut artis bonae famam quaerit,
Sall. C. 2, 9:
huic bonae artes desunt, dolis atque fallaciis contendit,
id. ib. 11, 2:
quod is bonarum artium cupiens erat,
Tac. A. 6, 46.—
(β).
Liberal arts and sciences:
litteris aut ulli bonae arti,
Quint. 12, 1, 7:
conservate civem bonarum artium, bonarum partium, bonorum virorum,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77. —Esp.:
optimae artes: optimarum artium scientia,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 4; id. Ac. 2, 1, 1; id. Cael. 10, 24; id. Marcell. 1, 4.—
3.
Bona fides, or fides bona.
a.
Good faith, i. e. conscious honesty in acts or words: qui nummos fide bona solvit, who pays (the price of labor) in good faith, i. e. as it is honestly earned, Cato, R. R. 14:
dic, bona fide, tu id aurum non subripuisti?
Plaut. Aul. 4, 10, 46; 4, 10, 47; id. Capt. 4, 2, 111; id. Most. 3, 1, 137; id. Poen. 1, 3, 30; id. Pers. 4, 3, 16; id. Ps. 4, 6, 33:
si tibi optima fide omnia concessit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 49, 144; Quint. 10, 3, 23.—Hence, bonae fidei vir, a conscientious man, Quint. 10, 7, 1.—
b.
Jurid. t. t.
(α).
Good faith in contracts and legal acts in general, opposed to dolus malus, honesty and fairness in dealing with another:
ad fidem bonam statuit pertinere, notum esse emptori vitium quod nosset venditor,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 67.—Hence, alienam rem bona fide emere, to buy, believing the seller to be the rightful owner, Dig. 41, 3, 10; 41, 3, 13, § 1. bonae fidei possessor (also possessio), believing that he is the rightful owner, ib. 5, 3, 25, § 11; 5, 3, 22; 41, 3, 15, § 2;
41, 3, 24: conventio contra bonam fidem et mores bonos,
ib. 16, 31, § 7: bonam fidem praestare, to be responsible for one ' s good faith, ib. 17, 1, 10 prooem.—Hence,
(β).
Bonae fidei actiones or judicia, actions in equity, i. e. certain classes of actions in which the strict civil law was set aside by the praetorian edict in favor of equity:
actiones quaedam bonae fidei sunt, quaedam stricti juris. Bonae fidei sunt haec: exempto vendito, locato conducto, etc.,
Just. Inst. 4, 6, 28, § 19.—In the republican time the praetor added in such actions to his formula for the judex the words ex fide bona, or, in full:
quidquid dare facere oportet ex fide bona,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 66:
iste dolus malus et legibus erat vindicatus, et sine lege, judiciis in quibus additur ex fide bona,
id. ib. 3, 15, 61; cf. id. ib. 3, 17, 70.—
4.
Bona verba.
(α).
Kind words:
Bona verba quaeso,
Ter. And. 1, 2, 33.—
(β).
Words of good omen (v. omen):
dicamus bona verba,
Tib. 2, 2, 1:
dicite suffuso ter bona verba mero,
Ov. F. 2, 638.—
(γ).
Elegant or well-chosen expressions:
quid est tam furiosum quam verborum vel optimorum atque ornatissimorum sonitus inanis,
Cic. Or. 1, 12, 51:
verborum bonorum cursu,
id. Brut. 66, 233:
omnia verba sunt alicubi optima,
Quint. 10, 1, 9.—
(δ).
Moral sayings:
non est quod contemnas bona verba et bonis cogitationibus plena praecordia,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 1. —
5.
Bona dicta.
(α).
Polite, courteous language:
hoc petere me precario a vobis jussit leniter dictis bonis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 25.—
(β).
Witticisms ( bon-mots): flammam a sapiente facilius ore in ardente opprimi, quam bona dicta teneat, Enn. ap. Cic. Or. 2, 54, 222:
dico unum ridiculum dictum de dictis melioribus quibus solebam menstruales epulas ante adipiscier,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 22:
ibo intro ad libros ut discam de dictis melioribus,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 75.—
6.
Bona facta.
(α).
= bene facta (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.), laudable deeds:
nobilitas ambobus et majorum bona facta (sc. erant),
Tac. A. 3, 40.—
(β).
Bonum factum est, colloq., = bene est, bene factum est (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.):
bonum factum est, ut edicta servetis mea,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 16:
haec imperata quae sunt pro imperio histrico, bonum hercle factum (est) pro se quisque ut meminerit,
id. ib. 45.— Hence,
(γ).
Elliptically, introducing commands which cannot be enforced, = if you will do so, it will be well:
peregrinis in senatum allectis, libellus propositus est: bonum factum, ne quis senatori novo curiam monstrare velit,
Suet. Caes. 80:
et Chaldaeos edicere: bonum factum, ne Vitellius... usquam esset,
id. Vit. 14:
hac die Carthaginem vici: bonum factum, in Capitolium eamus, et deos supplicemus,
Aur. Vict. 49; cf.:
o edictum, cui adscribi non poterit bonum factum,
Tert. Pud. 1.—
7.
Bona gratia.
(α).
A friendly understanding:
cur non videmus inter nos haec potius cum bona Ut componantur gratia quam cum mala?
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 17; so,
per gratiam bonam abire,
to part with good feelings, Plaut. Mil. 4, 3, 33.—In jest: sine bona gratia abire, of things cast away, Plaut Truc. 2, 7, 15.—
(β).
Pleon., in the phrase bonam gratiam habere, = gratiam habere, to thank (v. B. 2. k.), Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 32; id. Bacch. 4, 8, 99.—
8.
Bona pars.
(α).
The well-disposed part of a body of persons:
ut plerumque fit, major pars (i. e. of the senate) meliorem vicit,
Liv. 21, 4, 1:
pars melior senatus ad meliora responsa trahere,
id. 7, 21, 6.—
(β).
The good party, i. e. the optimates (gen. in plur.):
civem bonarum partium,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77:
(fuit) meliorum partium aliquando,
id. Cael. 6, 13:
qui sibi gratiam melioris partis velit quaesitam,
Liv. 2, 44, 3.—Paronom.: (Roscius) semper partium in re publica tam quam in scaena optimarum, i. e. party and part in a drama, Cic. Sest. 56, 120.—
(γ).
Of things or persons, a considerable part (cf. a good deal):
bonam partem ad te adtulit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 43:
bonam partem sermonis in hunc diem esse dilatam,
Cic. Or. 2, 3, 14:
bonam magnamque partem exercitus,
Val. Max. 5, 2, ext. 4:
bona pars noctium,
Quint. 12, 11, 19:
bona pars hominum,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 61:
meae vocis... bona pars,
id. C. 4, 2, 46; so id. A. P. 297; Ov. P. 1, 8, 74:
melior pars diei,
Verg. A. 9, 156.—
(δ).
Rarely, and mostly eccl. Lat.: optima pars, the best part or lot:
nostri melior pars animus est,
Sen. Q. N. 1, prooem. § 14; cf.:
quae pars optima est in homine,
best, most valuable, Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 67:
major pars aetatis, certe melior reipublicae data sit,
Sen. Brev. Vit. 18, 1:
Maria optimam partem elegit, quae non auferetur ab ea,
Vulg. Luc. 10, 42.—
(ε).
Adverb.:
bonam partem = ex magna parte,
Lucr. 6, 1249.—
(ζ).
Aliquem in optimam partem cognoscere, to know somebody from his most favorable side, Cic. Off. 2, 13, 46: aliquid in optimam partem accipere, to take something in good part, interpret it most favorably:
Caesar mihi ignoscit quod non venerim, seseque in optimam partem id accipere dicit,
id. Att. 10, 3 a, 2; id. ad Brut. 1, 2, 3:
quaeso ut hoc in bonam partem accipias,
id. Rosc. Am. 16, 45.—
9.
Dies bonus or bona.
(α).
A day of good omen, a fortunate day (= dies laetus, faustus):
tum tu igitur die bono, Aphrodisiis, addice, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 49:
nunc dicenda bona sunt bona verba die,
Ov. F. 1, 72.—
(β).
A beautiful, serene day, Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 3.—
10.
Bonus mos.
(α).
Boni mores, referring to individuals, good, decent, moral habits:
nihil est amabilius quam morum similitudo bonorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 56:
nam hic nimium morbus mores invasit bonos,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 1, 6:
domi militiaeque boni mores colebantur,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
propter ejus suavissimos et optimos mores,
Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13:
cum per tot annos matronae optimis moribus vixerint,
Liv. 34, 6, 9:
mores meliores,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 18.—
(β).
Bonus mos or boni mores, in the abstract, morality, the laws, rules of morality: ei vos morigerari mos bonu'st, it is a rule of morality that you should, etc., Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 4:
ex optimo more et sanctissima disciplina,
Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 69:
neglegentia boni moris,
Sen. Ep. 97, 1.—Jurid. t. t.:
conventio, mandatum contra bonos mores,
in conflict with morality, Quint. 3, 1, 57; Dig. 16, 3, 1, § 7; Gai. Inst. 3, 157 et saep. —
11.
Adverbial phrases.
a.
Bono animo esse, or bonum animum habere.
(α).
To be of good cheer or courage:
bono animo es! Liberabit ille te homo,
Plaut. Merc 3, 1, 33; so id. Aul. 4, 10, 61; id. Mil. 4, 8, 32; id. Rud. 3, 3, 17; Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 4; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 18; id. Ad. 2, 4, 20; 3, 5, 1; 4, 2, 4; 4, 5, 62; id. Phorm. 5, 8, 72:
animo bono es,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 103; id. Am. 2, 2, 48; 5, 2, 1:
bono animo es, inquit Scrofa, et fiscinam expedi,
Varr. R. R. 1, 26:
bono animo sint et tui et mei familiares,
Cic. Fam. 6, 18, 1; 6, 10, 29:
bono animo esse jubere eam consul,
Liv. 39, 13, 7:
habe modo bonum animum,
Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 58; so id. Am. 1, 3, 47; id. Truc. 2, 6, 44; id. Aul. 2, 2, 15:
habe animum bonum,
id. Cas. 2, 6, 35; id. Ep. 2, 2, 1; 4, 2, 31:
bonum animum habe,
Liv. 45, 8, 5:
clamor ortus ut bonum animum haberet,
id. 8, 32, 1; so Sen. Ep. 87, 38.—
(β).
Bono animo esse, or facere aliquid, to be of a good or friendly disposition, or to do with good, honest intentions:
audire jubet vos imperator histricus, bonoque ut animo sedeant in subselliis qui, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 5: sunt enim (consules) [p. 246] optimo animo, summo consilio, of the best disposition, Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 2:
bono te animo tum populus Romanus... dicere existimavit ea quae sentiebatis, sed, etc.,
id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 56:
quod nondum bono animo in populum Romanum viderentur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 6; Quint. 7, 4, 15.—
(γ).
Bonus animus, good temper, patience:
bonus animus in mala re dimidium mali est,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 37:
vos etiam hoc animo meliore feratis,
Ov. M. 9, 433.—
b.
Bono modo.
(α).
= placide, with composure, moderation:
si quis quid deliquerit, pro noxa bono modo vindicet,
Cato, R. R. 5:
haec tibi tam sunt defendenda quam moenia, mihi autem bono modo, tantum quantum videbitur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 137.—
(β).
In a decent manner:
neu quisquam prohibeto filium quin amet... quod bono fiat modo,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 62. —
c.
Jure optimo or optimo jure, with good, perfect right:
te ipse jure optumo incuses licet,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 23; id. Rud. 2, 6, 53:
ut jure optimo me deserere posses,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 6; Sen. Ot. Sap. 2 (29), 2.—With pass. or intr. verb, deservedly:
ne jure optimo irrideamur,
Cic. Off. 1, 31, 111; cf. id. ib. 1, 42, 151; id. Marcell. 1, 4;
similarly, optimo judicio,
Val. Max. 2, 9, 2.
II.
As subst.
A.
bŏnus, boni, m.; of persons.
1.
In sing. or plur. orig. = bonus vir, boni viri; v. I. A. 1. a. b, supra, a morally good man.
(α).
Plur.:
bonis quod bene fit haud perit,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 2; id. Capt. 2, 2, 108; id. Trin. 2, 1, 55; id. Pers. 4, 5, 2:
melius apud bonos quam apud fortunatos beneficium collocari puto,
Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71:
verum esse ut bonos boni diligant, quamobrem... bonis inter bonos quasi necessariam (esse) benevolentiam,
id. Lael. 14, 50:
diverso itinere malos a bonis loca taetra... habere,
Sall. C. 52, 13; 7, 2; 52, 22:
oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52:
tam bonis quam malis conduntur urbes,
Sen. Ben. 4, 28, 4; so id. Vit. Beat. 15, 6; Quint. 9, 2, 76.—Rarely bŏnae, arum, f., good women:
quia omnes bonos bonasque adcurare addecet, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 41.—
(β).
Sing.:
malus bonum malum esse volt ut sit sui similis,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 8:
nec enim cuique bono mali quidquam evenire potest,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 99; cf.:
qui meliorem audax vocet in jus,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 29.—
2.
Bonus, a man of honor.
(α).
A brave man:
pro qua (patria) quis bonus dubitet mortem oppetere si ei sit profuturus?
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 57:
libertatem quam nemo bonus nisi cum anima simul amittat,
Sall. C. 33, 5:
fortes creantur fortibus et bonis,
Hor. C. 4, 4, 29 (opp. ignavi):
fama impari boni atque ignavi erant,
Sall. J. 57, 6; 53, 8; id. C. 11, 2. —
(β).
A gentleman:
quis enim umquam, qui paululum modo bonorum consuetudinem nosset, litteras ad se ab amico missas... in medium protulit?
Cic. Phil. 2, 4, 7.—
3.
Boni, the better (i. e. higher) classes of society.
(α).
In gen. (of political sentiments, = optimates, opp. populares, seditiosi, perditi cives, etc.;
so usu. in Cic.): meam causam omnes boni proprie enixeque susceperant,
Cic. Sest. 16, 38:
audaces homines et perditi nutu impelluntur... boni, nescio quomodo, tardiores sunt, etc.,
id. ib. 47, 100:
ego Kal. Jan. senatum et bonos omnes legis agrariae... metu liberavi,
id. Pis. 2, 4:
etenim omnes boni, quantum in ipsis fuit, Caesarem occiderunt,
id. Phil. 2, 13, 29; id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; 5, 21, 2; id. Sest. 2, 5; 16, 36; 48, 103; id. Planc. 35, 86; id. Mil. 2, 5; id. Off. 2. 12, 43:
maledictis increpat omnes bonos,
Sall. C. 21, 4; 19, 2; 33, 3; Hirt. B. G. 8, 22; so,
optimi,
Cic. Leg. 3, 17, 37; and, ironically, boni identified with the rich:
bonorum, id est lautorum et locupletum,
id. Att. 8, 1, 3.—
(β).
Without reference to political views;
opp. vulgus (rare): nihil ego istos moror fatuos mores quibus boni dedecorant se,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 22:
semper in civitate quibus opes nullae sunt bonis invident,
Sall. C. 37, 3:
elatus est sine ulla pompa funeris, comitantibus omnibus bonis, maxima vulgi frequentia,
Nep. Att. 22, 2.—So, mĕlĭōres, um, m., one ' s betters:
ut quaestui habeant male loqui melioribus,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 3, 13:
da locum melioribus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 37.—
4.
Boni, bone, in addresses, as an expression of courtesy, Hor. S. 2, 2, 1; 2, 6, 51; 2, 6, 95; id. Ep. 2, 2, 37; ironice, id. S. 2, 3, 31.—
5.
Optimus quisque = quivis bonus, omnes boni.
(α).
Referring to morality:
esse aliquid natura pulcrum quod optimus quisque sequeretur,
every good man, Cic. Sen. 13, 43:
qui ita se gerebant ut sua consilia optimo cuique probarent, optimates habebantur,
id. Sest. 45, 96; id. Off. 1, 43, 154; id. Fin. 1, 7, 24; id. Sest. 54, 115; and = even the best:
quare deus optimum quemque mala valetudine adficit?
Sen. Prov. 4, 8.—
(β).
Of the educated classes:
adhibenda est quaedam reverentia adversus homines, et optimi cujusque et reliquorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99; cf. id. ib. 1, 25, 85:
Catilina plerisque consularibus, praeterea optumo cuique, litteras mittit,
Sall. C. 34, 2:
optimo cuique infesta libertas,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 2 (32 fin.).—
(γ).
Honorable, brave:
optumus quisque cadere et sauciari, ceteris metus augeri,
Sall. J. 92, 8.—
(δ).
In gen., excellent:
optimus quisque facere quam dicere... malebat,
Sall. C. 8, 5.—
(ε).
Distributively:
ita imperium semper ad optumum quemque a minus bono transfertur,
to the best man in each instance, Sall. C. 2, 6.—
(ζ).
Referring to another superlative ( = quo quisque melior eo magis, etc.):
hic aditus laudis qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 1; so id. Lael. 4, 14; id. Inv. 2, 11, 36; Sen. Vit. Beat. 18, 1.—
(η).
Attributively, with a noun:
optimam quamque causam,
Cic. Sest. 43, 93:
optima quaeque dies,
Verg. G. 3, 66.
2.
bŏnum, i, n., plur. bona; mĕlĭus, ōris, n.; optĭmum, i, n. (v. infra); of things in gen.
1.
Bonum, or plur. bona, a good, or goods in a moral and metaphysical sense, a moral good, a blessing: sunt autem hae de finibus defensae sententiae: nihil bonum nisi honestum, ut Stoici; nihil bonum nisi voluptatem, ut Epicurus;
nihil bonum nisi vacuitatem doloris, ut Hieronymus... tria genera bonorum, maxima animi, secunda corporis, externa tertia, ut Peripatetici, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 30, 84 sq.:
quid est igitur bonum? Si quid recte fit et honeste et cum virtute, id bene fieri vere dicitur, et quod rectum et honestum et cum virtute est, id solum opinor bonum,
id. Par. 1, 1, 9:
ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud simplex et verum bonum quod non possit ab honestate sejungi,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
non-est igitur voluptas bonum,
id. Fin. 1, 11, 39: finis bonorum et malorum (telos agathôn) = summa bona et mala:
sunt nonnullae disciplinae quae, propositis bonorum et malorum finibus, officium omne pervertant. Nam qui summum bonum sic instituit ut, etc.,
id. Off. 1, 2, 5; cf. id. Par. 1, 3, 14; id. Ac. 2, 9, 29; 2, 36, 114; 2, 42, 129; id. Fin. 1, 9, 29; 1, 12, 42; id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66; Sen. Vit. Beat. 24, 5; id. Ep. 117, 1 et saep.—
2.
Bonum, what is valuable, beneficial, estimable, favorable, pleasant, physically or mentally:
quoi boni Tantum adfero quantum ipsus a diis optat,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 9:
multa bona vobis volt facere,
will do you much good, id. Poen. 5, 4, 60; id. Am. prol. 43, 49; id. Pers. 4, 8, 4; 2, 3, 14; id. Cas. 2, 8, 32:
tum demum nostra intellegemus bona quom ea amisimus,
id. Capt. 1, 2, 33:
multa tibi di dent bona,
id. Poen. 1, 1, 80; cf. id. ib. 3, 3, 54; 3, 3, 74; id. Mil. 3, 1, 120; id. Men. 3, 3, 34; id. Pers. 4, 3, 23; id. Truc. 1, 2, 23; id. Merc. 1, 2, 40; id. Most. 1, 1, 47:
omnia Bona dicere,
to speak in the highest terms of one, Ter. And. 1, 1, 70:
sed ne vivus quidem bono caret, si eo non indiget,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 88:
cum quaecumque bona Peripateticis, eadem Stoicis commoda viderentur,
id. ib. 5, 41, 120:
nihil enim boni nosti,
nothing that is good for any thing, id. Phil. 2, 7, 16:
mala pro bonis legere dementia est,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 6, 1; Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3 fin.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 73:
quia bonum sit valere,
a good thing, Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 62 (cf. III. A. 5. infra):
melius: quo quidem haud scio an... quidquam melius sit homini a dis immortalibus datum,
id. Lael. 6, 20:
meliora... Aristotelem de istis rebus scripsisse,
id. Or. 1, 10, 43:
optimum: difficillimum est formam exponere optimi,
id. ib. 11, 36.— Here belongs the phrase boni consulere;
v. consulo.—So after prepositions: in bonum vertere, v. under verto: in melius ire,
to change for the better, Tac. A. 12, 68.—In the same sense: in melius aliquid referre, or reflectere ( poet.), Verg. A. 1, 281; 11, 426; 10, 632:
ad melius transcurrere,
to pass over to something better, Hor. S. 2, 2, 82.—
3.
Bonum or bona, prosperity:
fortiter malum qui patitur, idem post patitur bonum,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 58:
nulli est homini perpetuum bonum,
id. Curc. 1, 3, 33:
unā tecum bona, mala tolerabimus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 23:
quibus in bonis fuerint et nunc quibus in malis sint, ostenditur ( = in secundis, in adversis rebus),
Cic. Inv. 1, 55, 107.—
4.
Good qualities, gifts:
omnia adsunt bona, quem penes'st virtus,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 30:
magnis illi et divinis bonis hanc licentiam adsequebantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148:
nisi qui se suā gravitate et castimoniā... tum etiam naturali quodam bono defenderet, etc.,
id. Cael. 5, 11:
hunc meā sententiā divinis quibusdam bonis instructum atque ornatum puto,
id. ib. 17, 39:
non intellego quod bonum cuiquam sit apud tales viros profuturum,
id. Balb. 28, 63:
gaude isto tuo tam excellenti bono,
id. Marcell. 6, 19; so id. Imp. Pomp. 16, 49.—
5.
Advantage, benefit:
si plus adipiscare, re explicatā, boni, quam addubitatā mali,
Cic. Off. 1, 24, 83:
saepe cogitavi bonine an mali plus adtulerit... eloquentiae studium,
id. Inv. 1, 1, 1; 2, 35, 106; id. Off. 2, 2, 5; id. Sest. 10, 24:
maximum bonum in celeritate ponebat,
Sall. C. 43, 4; so, bono publico (abl.), for the public good:
hoc ita si fit, publico fiat bono,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 183; Liv. 2, 44, 3; Dig. 41, 3, 1.—
6.
With aequum, what is fair and good, the fair ( thing), fairness, equity:
si bonum aequomque oras,
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 149; so id. Pers. 3, 1, 71; id. Rud. 1, 2, 94; id. Men. 4, 2, 11:
si tu aliquam partem aequi bonique dixeris,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 32; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 29; id. Ad. 1, 1, 39:
a quo vivo nec praesens nec absens quidquam aequi bonique impetravit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 37, 94.—Hence, aequo et bono, or ex aequo et bono, in ( with) fairness, in equity, Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 30; Auct. Her. 2, 10, 14; 2, 12, 18; 2, 13, 20; Gai. Inst. 3, 137: aequi bonique, as gen. of value, with facere:
istuc, Chreme, Aequi bonique facio,
I place a fair and proper value on it, Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 40.—
7.
Bona, one ' s property, fortunes, almost always denoting the whole of one's possessions.
a.
In gen.:
paterna oportet reddi filio bona,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 2, 120:
bona sua med habiturum omnia,
id. Truc. 2, 4, 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 6; 4, 2, 29; id. Rud. 2, 6, 22; id. Most. 1, 3, 77; id. Trin. 4, 4, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 4:
bona mea diripiebantur atque ad consulem deferebantur,
Cic. Sest. 24, 54:
cum de capite, civis et de bonis proscriptio ferretur,
id. ib. 30, 65:
bona, fortunas, possessiones omnium,
id. Caecin. 13, 38:
at mulctantur bonis exsules,
id. Tusc. 5, 37, 106; id. Off. 2, 23, 81; id. Par. 1, 1, 7; id. Sest. 19, 42; 43, 94; 52, 111; id. Phil. 2, 26, 64; Caes. B. G. 7, 3; Liv. 2, 3, 5; 2, 5, 5; 4, 15, 8; Tac. A. 2, 48; Quint. 6, 1, 19 et saep.—
b.
Bonorum possessio, the possession of one ' s property by another.
(α).
Bonorum possessio in consequence of bonorum cessio, i. e. an assignment of one ' s property for the benefit of creditors, Dig. 42, tit. 3.—
(β).
Bonorum possessio granted by the prætor against a contumacious or insolvent debtor (in bona mittere, in bona ire jubere, bona possidere jubere, etc.); cf. Dig. 42, tit. 4:
postulat a Burrieno Naevius ut ex edicto bona possidere liceat,
Cic. Quint. 6, 25, and the whole of c. 8:
edixit... neu quis militis... bona possideret aut venderet,
Liv. 2, 24, 6:
bona proscribere,
to offer the property thus transferred for sale, Cic. Quint. 6, 25.—
(γ).
Chiefly referring to the property of a defunct person (hereditas), where the prætor, till the heir had proved his right, granted a bonorum possessio secundum tabulas or contra tabulas, Dig. 37, tit. 4; 37, tit. 11.—
c.
In bonis esse;
with reference to the older civil law, which distinguished between civil property (habere rem ex jure Quiritium) and natural property (rem in bonis habere, res in bonis est),
Gai. Inst. 2, 40, 41; Dig. 40, 12, 38, § 2; 37, 6, 2, § 1; 37, 6, 3, § 2; ib. Fragm. 1, 16; Gai. Inst. 1, 22; 1, 35; 1, 222; 1, 167; Dig. 1, 8, 1; 27, 10, 10:
neque bonorum possessorum, neque... res pleno jure fiunt, sed in bonis efficiuntur,
ib. Fragm. 3, 80.—Hence, nullam omnino arbitrabamur de eā hereditate controversiam eum habiturum, et est hodie in bonis, i. e. [p. 247] the bonorum possessio has been granted to him, which did not give full ownership, but effected only that the hereditas was in bonis. Cic. Fam. 13, 30, 1.
III.
Predicative use.
A.
With nouns or pronouns as subjects.
1.
Bonum esse, to be morally good, honest:
nunc mihi bonae necessum est esse ingratiis, Quamquam esse nolo,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 82:
bonam ego quam beatam me esse nimio dici mavolo,
id. Poen. 1, 2, 93; so id. Capt. 2, 1, 44; id. Men. 4, 2, 6; id. Rud. prol. 29:
itaque viros fortes magnanimos eosdem, bonos et simplices... esse volumus,
Cic. Off. 1, 19, 63; cf. id. ib. 3, 21, 84; id. Att. 15, 6, 1:
Cato esse quam videri bonus malebat,
Sall. C. 54, 5:
ut politiora, non ut meliora fiant ingenia,
Val. Max. 5, 4, ext. 5 fin. —
2.
To be beneficial, prosperous, advantageous, valuable, favorable, serviceable, correct, with reference to both persons and things as subjects, and in regard to physical and mental relations:
jam istuc non bonumst,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 29; Cato, R. R. 157:
oleum viridius et melius fiet,
id. ib. 3:
vinum ut alvum bonam faciat,
to correct the bowels, id. ib. 156:
quid est homini salute melius?
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 127:
non optuma haec sunt, verum meliora quam deterruma,
id. Trin. 2, 3, 1:
quid est quod huc possit quod melius sit accedere?
Cic. Fin. 1, 12, 41; 1, 18, 57; id. Tusc. 1, 41, 99:
in quo (vestitu), sicut in plerisque rebus, mediocritas optima est,
id. Off. 1, 36, 130; 2, 17, 59; id. Inv. 1, 31, 51; id. Or. 2, 6; 11, 36:
meliorem tamen militem... in futura proelia id certamen fecit,
Liv. 2, 51, 3:
parvus ut est cygni melior canor, ille gruum quam Clamor,
Lucr. 4, 181; 4, 191:
si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 34.—So in the optative formula:
quod bonum, faustum, felixque sit,
Liv. 1, 28, 7; 1, 17, 10; 39, 15, 1; 3, 54;
3, 34.—Also, quod bonum atque fortunatum mihi sit,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 50;
and with a noun as subject: ut nobis haec habitatio Bona, fausta, felix, fortunataque evenat,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 3.—
3.
To be kind:
bonus cum probis'st (erus), malus cum malis,
Plaut. Most. 4, 1, 22:
hic si vellet bonus ac benignus Esse,
Hor. S. 1, 2, 52.—
4.
With reference to the gods:
ecastor ambae (Fortuna et Salus sunt bonae,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 129:
Palladis aut oculos ausa negare bonos (esse),
Prop. 3, 24, 12 (2, 28, 12).—
B.
Impers.
1.
Bonum est (very rare for the class. bene est; v. bene).
(α).
Without a subject:
bonum sit!
may it be fortunate, favorable! Verg. E. 8, 106.—
(β).
With subject inf.:
nam et stulte facere, et stulte fabularier in aetate haud bonum est,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 61:
bonum est pauxillum amare, insane non bonum est,
id. Curc. 1, 3,20.—
2.
Melius est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
melius sanam est mentem sumere,
Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 51:
nihil sentire est melius quam tam prava sentire,
Cic. Ac. 2, 40, 125; cf. id. Fin. 1, 19, 62; id. Off. 1, 43, 156; so,
melius fuit, fuisset, or fuerat,
it would have been better, id. N. D. 3, 33; id. Sen. 23, 82; id. Off. 3, 25, 94:
proinde quiesse erit melius,
Liv. 3, 48, 3; 3, 41, 3; Verg. A. 11, 303.—
(β).
With subject inf.-clause:
meliu'st te quae sunt mandata tibi praevortier,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 125; id. Men. 5, 9, 32.—
(γ).
With ut-clause:
quid melius quam ut hinc intro abeam et me suspendam clanculum,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 145; so id. Ps. 4, 7, 18.—
(δ).
With subjectclause in the subjunctive:
nunc quid mihi meliu'st quam ilico hic opperiar erum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 22.—
3.
Optimum est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
optimum visum est, captivos quam primum deportare,
Liv. 23, 34, 8:
si quis dicit optimum esse navigare,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 4 (32 fin.); so, optimum fuit, it would have been better, and optimum erat, it would be better, Quint. 6, prooem. 3; 11, 2, 33; Hor. S. 2, 1, 7.—
(β).
With inf.-clause:
constituerunt optimum esse, domum suam quemque reverti,
Caes. B. G. 2, 10: optimum visum est, in fluctuantem aciem tradi equos, etc., Liv 6, 24, 10; 22, 27, 6.—
(γ).
With ut and subj:
hoc vero optimum, ut is qui, etc., id ultimum bonorum, id ipsum quid et quale sit nesciat,
Cic. Fin. 2, 3, 6.—
(δ).
With quod:
illa vero optima (sunt) quod cum Haluntium venisset Archagathum vocari jussit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 51:
optimum vero (est) quod dictaturae nomen in perpetuum de re publica sustulisti,
id. Phil. 2, 36, 91.—
(ε).
With second sup., in the phrase optumum factu est (where factu is redundant):
sed hoc mihi optumum factu arbitror,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 16:
optimum factu esse duxerant frumento... nostros prohibere,
Caes. B. G. 4, 30:
optumum factu credens exercitum augere,
Sall. C. 32, 1 (Kritz, factum); 57, 5 (Kritz, factum).
IV.
Ellipt. use: di meliora, i. e. dent or velint, i. e. let the gods grant better things than what you say, etc.; God forbid! in full:
di melius duint,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 16:
di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37.—Ellipt.:
di meliora! inquit,
Cic. Sen. 14, 47:
id ubi mulier audivit, perturbata, dii meliora inquit, etc.,
Liv. 39, 10, 2; 9, 9, 6; Verg. G. 3, 513;
similarly, di melius, i. e. fecerunt,
Val. Max. 6, 1, ext. 3.
V.
With object expressed,
1.
By dat.
(α).
= good, useful, beneficial for:
ambula, id lieni optumum est,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 25:
quia vobis eadem quae mihi bona malaque esse intellexi,
Sall. C. 20, 3:
bona bello Cornus, jaculis, etc.,
Verg. G. 2, 447.—
(β).
= benignus or propitius, kind to:
vicinis bonus esto,
Cato, R. R. 4:
bene merenti mala es, male merenti bona es,
Plaut. As. 1, 2, 3:
vos o mihi Manes, Este boni,
Verg. A. 12, 647.—
(γ).
= idoneus, fit for, adapted to:
qui locus vino optimus dicetur esse,
Cato, R. R. 6:
tum erit ei rei optumum tempus,
id. ib. 26:
terra cui putre solum, Optima frumentis,
Verg. G. 2, 205; 2, 319; 1, 286.—
(δ).
With sum and dat., in the phrase alicui bono est, it is of service to one, profits him:
accusant in quibus occidi patrem Sex. Roscii bono fuit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 5, 13:
bono fuisse Romanis adventum eorum constabat,
Liv. 7, 12, 4.—Hence, with rel. dat.: cui bono (est), for whose advantage it is:
quod si quis usurpet illud Cassianum cui bono fuerit, etc.,
Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 35:
cui bono fuisset,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84; id. Mil. 12, 32 Ascon. ad loc.; cf.
ellipt. form cui bono?
Prisc. p. 1208 P.—
(ε).
With dat. gerund:
ager oleto conserundo qui in Favonium spectavit, aliis bonus nullus erit,
Cato, R. R. 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 24:
(mons) quia pecori bonus alendo erat,
Liv. 29, 31; 9, 10.—
2.
By ad and acc.:
refert et ad quam rem bona aut non bona sit,
Varr. R. R. 1, 91:
occasio quaeritur idoneane fuerit ad rem adoriendam, an alia melior,
Auct. Her. 2, 4, 7:
non campos modo militi Romano ad proelium bonos, etc.,
Tac. A. 2, 14.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > bonus
8 meliores

bŏnus (old form dŭonus, Carm. Sall. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 26 Mull.; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 67 Mull.), a, um, adj. [for duonus, cf. bellum, bis, and cf. root dvi-; hence deidô, deos], good; comp. melior, us [cf. Gr. mala, mallon], better; sup. optimus ( optumus, ante-class. and often class.) [root opof ops, opes; cf. copia, apiscor], best.
I.
Attributively.
A.
As adjunct of nouns denoting persons.
1.
Vir bonus.
(α).
A man morally good (kalos kagathos):
quoniam boni me viri pauperant, improbi alunt,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 60:
omnibus virtutibus instructos et ornatos tum sapientes, tum viros bonos dicimus,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 10, 28:
ille vir bonus qui... intolerabili dolore lacerari potius quam aut officium prodat aut fidem,
id. Ac. 2, 8, 23:
sive vir bonus est is qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, certe istum virum bonum non facile reperimus,
id. Off. 3, 15, 64:
qui se ita gerunt ut eorum probitas, fides, integritas, etc.... hos viros bonos... appellandos putemus,
id. Lael. 5, 19:
non intellegunt se de callido homine loqui, non de bono viro,
id. Att. 7, 2, 4:
ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime esse alios improbos suspicatur,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:
nec enim melior vir fuit Africano quisquam, nec clarior,
id. Lael. 2, 6; id. Leg. 1, 14, 41; 1, 18, 48; id. Planc. 4, 9; id. Par. 3, 1, 21; id. Marcell. 6, 20; id. Fam. 7, 21; id. Off. 2, 16, 57.—
(β).
An honest man:
justitia, ex qua viri boni nominantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 7, 21; 1, 44, 155; 2, 11, 39; 2, 12, 42; 2, 20, 71;
3, 12, 50: cum is sponsionem fecisset ni vir bonus esset,
id. ib. 3, 19, 77:
quoniam Demosthenes nec vir bonus esset, nec bene meritus de civitate,
id. Opt. Gen. 7, 20; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 40, 116.—
(γ).
A man of good standing in the community:
id viri boni arbitratu deducetur,
Cato, R. R. 143; so id. ib. 149:
tuam partem viri bono arbitratu... dari oportet,
Dig. 17, 1, [p. 244] 35;
37, 6, 2, § 2: quem voles virum bonum nominato,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 25, § 55:
vir bonus est... quo res sponsore, et quo causae teste tenentur,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40.—Hence, ironically of wealthy men:
praetores jus dicunt, aediles ludos parant, viri boni usuras perscribunt,
Cic. Att. 9, 12, 3.—
(δ).
Ironically of bad men:
sed eccum lenonem Lycum, bonum virum,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 52; Ter. Eun. 5, 3, 9; 4, 3, 18; id. Ad. 3, 4, 30:
expectabam quinam isti viri boni testes hujus manifesto deprehensi veneni dicerentur,
Cic. Cael. 26, 63:
nam socer ejus, vir multum bonus est,
id. Agr. 3, 3, 13;
so especially in addresses (mostly comic.): age tu, illuc procede, bone vir!
Plaut. Capt. 5, 2, 1; id. Curc. 5, 2, 12; id. Ps. 4, 7, 48; id. Pers. 5, 2, 11; Ter. And. 3, 5, 10; 5, 2, 5; id. Ad. 4, 2, 17; id. Eun. 5, 2, 11:
quid tu, vir optime? Ecquid habes quod dicas?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 36, 104.—
(ε).
Sometimes boni viri = boni, in the sense of optimates (v. I. A. 3.):
bonis viris quid juris reliquit tribunatus C. Gracchi?
Cic. Leg. 3, 9, 20.—
(ζ).
As a conventional courtesy:
homines optimi non intellegunt, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 25:
bone accusator,
id. Rosc. Am. 21, 58:
sic illum amicum vocasti, quomodo omnes candidatos bonos viros dicimus,
gentlemen, Sen. Ep. 3, 1.—For bonus vir, a good husband, v. 3.; and for vir optimus, as a laudatory epithet, v. 5.—
2.
Boni homines (rare) = boni, better classes of society, v. II. A. 3:
in foro infimo boni homines atque dites ambulant,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 1, 14.—
3.
With nouns denoting persons in regard to their functions, offices, occupations, and qualities, denoting excellence:
bonus consul,
Liv. 4, 40, 6; 22, 39, 2 (different: consules duos, bonos quidem, sed dumtaxat bonos, amisimus, consuls of good sentiments, almost = bad consuls, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 3, 4):
boni tribuni plebis,
Cic. Phil. 1, 10, 25:
bonus senator,
id. Prov. Cons. 15, 37:
senator bonus,
id. Dom. 4, 8:
bonus judex,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 15, § 34:
bonus augur (ironically),
id. Phil. 2, 32, 80:
bonus vates,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 27:
bonus imperator,
Sall. C. 60, 4:
bonus dux,
Quint. 12, 1, 43 (cf. trop.:
naturam, optimam ducem,
the best guide, Cic. Sen. 2, 5):
bonus miles,
Sall. C. 60, 4; Sen. Vit. Beat. 15, 5:
bonus orator,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
optimus orator,
id. Opt. Gen. 1, 3:
poeta bonus,
id. de Or. 1, 3, 11; 2, 46, 194; id. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
scriptor bonus,
Quint. 10, 1, 104:
bonus advocatus,
id. 5, 13, 10:
bonus defensor,
id. 5, 13, 3:
bonus altercator,
a good debater, id. 6, 4, 10:
bonus praeceptor,
id. 5, 13, 44; 10, 5, 22:
bonus gubernator,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 100:
optimus opifex,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 133:
sutor bonus,
id. ib. 1, 3, 125:
actor optimus,
Cic. Sest. 57, 122:
cantor optimus est modulator,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 130:
melior gladiator,
Ov. Tr. 4, 6, 33: agricola (colonus, dominus) bonus, Cato, R. R. prooem.; Cic. Sen. 16, 56:
bonus paterfamilias,
a thrifty head of the house, Nep. Att. 13, 1:
bonus servus,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 58; id. Am. 2, 1, 46; id. Men. 5, 6, 1; Cic. Mil. 22, 58:
dominus bonus,
Cato, R. R. 14:
bonus custos,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 38.—Ironically, Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 57:
filius bonus,
Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 9:
patres,
Quint. 11, 3, 178:
parens,
id. 6, prooem. 4: bonus (melior, optimus), viz. a good husband, Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 51 sq.; Liv. 1, 9, 15:
uxor melior,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
amicus,
id. Fam. 2, 15, 3:
amicus optimus,
Plaut. Cas. 3, 3, 18:
optimus testis,
Cic. Fam. 7, 27, 2:
auctor, in two senses,
good authority, id. Att. 5, 12, 3;
and = bonus scriptor (post-class.),
Quint. 10, 1, 74.—Esp.:
bonus civis (rarely civis bonus): in re publica ea velle quae tranquilla et honesta sint: talem enim solemus et sentire bonum civem et dicere, Cic.-Off. 1, 34, 124: eaque est summa ratio et sapientia boni civis, commoda civium non divellere, atque omnes aequitate eadem continere,
id. ib. 2, 23, 83:
eum esse civem et fidelem et bonum,
Plaut. Pers. 1, 2, 15; Cic. Fam. 2, 8, 2; 1, 9, 10; 3, 12, 1; 6, 6, 11; id. Off. 1, 44, 155; Liv. 22, 39, 3; Sall. H. Fragm. 1, 10 Dietsch:
optimus et fortissimus civis,
Cic. Fam. 12, 2, 3; id. Sest. 17, 39.—
4.
Bonus and optimus as epithets of the gods.
(α).
In gen.:
sed te bonus Mercurius perdat,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 3, 23:
fata... bonique divi,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 38:
divis orte bonis,
id. ib. 4, 5, 1:
O bone deus!
Scrib. Comp. 84 fin.: BONORVM DEORVM, Inscr. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 84: totidem, pater optime, dixi, Tu mihi da cives, referring to Jupiter, Ov. M. 7, 627.—
(β).
Optimus Maximus, a standing epithet of Jupiter:
(Juppiter) a majoribus nostris Optimus Maximus (nominatur), et quidem ante optimus, id est beneficentissimus, quam Maximus,
Cic. N. D. 2, 25, 64:
Jovem optimum et maximum ob eas res appellant, non quod, etc.,
id. ib. 3, 36, 87:
in templo Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Sest. 56, 129; id. Prov. Cons. 9, 22:
nutu Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Cat. 3, 9, 21; Liv. 1, 12, 7; id. 6, 16, 2.—
(γ).
Di boni, O di boni, expressing indignation, sorrow, or surprise:
di boni, hunc visitavi antidhac!
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 16:
di boni, boni quid porto!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 1:
di boni, quid hoc morbi est,
id. Eun. 2, 1, 19; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 13; id. Ad. 3, 3, 86:
alter, O di boni, quam taeter incedebat!
Cic. Sest. 8, 19; id. Brut. 84, 288; id. Phil. 2, 8, 20; 2, 32, 80; id. Att. 1, 16, 5; 14, 21, 2; Val. Max. 3, 5, 1; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3.—
(δ).
Bona Dea, etc., v. 6.—
5.
Optimus as a laudatory epithet.
(α).
Vir optimus:
per vos nobis, per optimos viros optimis civibus periculum inferre conantur,
Cic. Sest. 1, 2:
virum optimum et constantissimum M. Cispium,
id. ib. 35, 76:
fratrem meum, virum optimum, fortissimum,
id. ib.:
consolabor hos praesentes, viros optimos,
id. Balb. 19, 44; id. Planc. 21, 51; 23, 55; id. Mil. 14, 38; id. Marcell. 4, 10; id. Att. 5, 1, 5; Hor. S. 1, 6, 53.—
(β).
Femina bona, optima:
tua conjunx bona femina,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 16:
hujus sanctissimae feminae atque optimae pater,
id. ib. —
(γ).
Senex, pater, frater, etc.:
optimus: parentes ejus, prudentissimi atque optimi senis,
Cic. Planc. 41, 97:
insuevit pater optimus hoc me,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 105; 2, 1, 12:
C. Marcelli, fratris optimi,
Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 6; id. Q. Fr. 2, 6 (8), 2; 2, 4, 2.—
(δ).
With proper names ( poet.):
optimus Vergilius,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 54:
Maecenas optimus,
id. ib. 1, 5, 27:
optime Quinti,
id. Ep. 1, 16, 1.—
(ε).
Esp. as an epithet of the Roman emperors:
quid tam civile, tam senatorium quam illud, additum a nobis Optimi cognomen?
Plin. Pan. 2, 7:
gratias, inquit, ago, optime Princeps!
Sen. Tranq. 14. 4:
ex epistula optimi imperatoris Antonini,
Gai. Inst. 1, 102; cf.:
bene te patriae pater optime Caesar,
Ov. F. 2, 637:
optime Romulae Custos gentis,
Hor. C. 4, 5, 1.—
6.
Bonus and Bona, names of deities.
(α).
Bona Dea, the goddess of Chastity, whose temple could not be entered by males (cf. Macr. S. 1, 12; Lact. 1, 22):
Bonae Deae pulvinaribus,
Cic. Pis. 39, 95; id. Mil. 31, 86; id. Fam. 1, 9, 15; cf.
in mal. part.,
Juv. 2, 86 sq.; 6, 314 sq.; 6, 335 sq.—
(β).
Bonus Eventus, Varr. R. R. 1, 1 med.; Amm. 29, 6, 19; Inscr. Orell. 907; 1780 sq.—
(γ).
Bona Fortuna:
si bona Fortuna veniat, ne intromiseris,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 3, 22:
Bonae Fortunae (signum),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 7:
FORTVNAE BONAE DOMESTICAE,
Inscr. Orell. 1743 sq. —
(δ).
Bona Spes:
Spes Bona, obsecro, subventa mihi,
Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 12:
BONAE SPEI,
Aug. Inscr. Grut. 1075, 1.—
(ε).
BONA MENS, Inscr. Orell. 1818 sqq.:
Mens Bona, si qua dea es, tua me in sacraria dono,
Prop. 3, 24, 19.
B.
With nouns denoting things.
1.
Things concrete, denoting excellence:
navis bona dicitur non quae pretiosis coloribus picta est... sed stabilis et firma,
Sen. Ep. 76, 13:
gladium bonum dices, non cui auratus est balteus, etc., sed cui et ad secandum subtilis acies est, et, etc.,
id. ib. 76, 14:
id vinum erit lene et bono colore,
Cato, R. R. 109; Lucr. 2, 418; Ov. Am. 2, 7, 9:
tabulas... collocare in bono lumine,
Cic. Brut. 75, 261: ex quavis olea oleum... bonum fieri potest. Cato, R. R. 3:
per aestatem boves aquam bonam et liquidam bibant semper curato,
id. ib. 73; cf.:
bonae aquae, ironically compared to wine,
Prop. 2, 33 (3, 31), 28:
praedium bonum caelum habeat,
good temperature, Cato, R. R. 1:
bona tempestate,
in good weather, Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 2, 4:
(praedium) solo bono valeat,
by good soil, Cato, R. R. 1:
bonae (aedes) cum curantur male,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 24:
villam bonam,
Cic. Off. 3, 13, 55:
bonus pons,
Cat. 17, 5:
scyphi optimi (= optime facti),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32:
perbona toreumata,
id. ib. 2, 4, 18, §
38: bona domicilia,
comfortable residences, id. N. D. 2, 37, 95:
agrum Meliorem nemo habet,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 12:
fundum meliorem,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52: fundos optimos et fructuosissimos, id. Agr. 3, 4, 14:
equus melior,
id. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
bona cena,
Cat. 13, 3:
boni nummi,
good, not counterfeit, Plaut. As. 3, 3, 144; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 91:
super omnia vultus accessere boni,
good looks, Ov. M. 8, 678:
mulier bona forma,
of a fine form, Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 13:
equus formae melioris,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 52:
tam bona cervix, simul ac jussero, demetur,
fine, beautiful, Suet. Calig. 33:
fruges bonae,
Cat. 34, 19:
ova suci melioris,
of better flavor, Hor. S. 2, 4, 13.— Trop.:
animus aequus optimum est aerumnae condimentum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71: bona dextra, a lucky hand (cf.:
bonum omen, 2. e.),
Quint. 6, 3, 69:
scio te bona esse voce, ne clama nimis,
good, sound, loud voice, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 43; so,
bona firmaque vox,
Quint. 11, 3, 13.—
2.
Things abstract.
a.
Of physical well-being:
ut si qui neget sine bona valetudine posse bene vivi,
Cic. Inv. 1, 51, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 2; Lucr. 3, 102; Val. Max. 2, 5, 6; Quint. 10, 3, 26; 11, 2, 35 et saep.:
non bonus somnus de prandio est,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 8:
bona aetas,
prime of life, Cic. Sen. 14, 48:
optima aetate,
id. Fam. 10, 3, 3.—Ironically:
bona, inquis, aetate, etc.,
Sen. Ep. 76, 1.—
b.
Of the mind and soul:
meliore esse sensu,
Cic. Sest. 21, 47:
optima indoles,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:
bona conscientia,
Quint. 6, 1, 33; 9, 2, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 5:
bono ingenio me esse ornatam quam auro multo mavolo,
with a good heart, Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 91; id. Stich. 1, 21, 59; Sall. C. 10, 5:
mens melior,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 78; Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13; Liv. 39, 16, 5; Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 4; id. Ep. 10, 4; Pers. 2, 8; Petr. 61.—Personified, Prop. 3 (4), 24, 19; Ov. Am. 1, 2, 31:
duos optimae indolis filios,
Val. Max. 5, 7, 2; Sen. Ben. 6, 16, 6; Quint. 1, 2, 5:
bonum consilium,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 6; id. Rud. 4, 3, 18; Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bona voluntas,
a good purpose, Quint. 12, 11, 31:
memoria bona,
Cic. Att. 8, 4, 2:
bona ratio cum perdita... confligit,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 25:
bonae rationes,
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 50:
pronuntiatio bona,
Auct. Her. 3, 15, 27.—
c.
Of moral relations:
ego si bonam famam mihi servasso, sat ero dives,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 71; Cic. Sest. 66, 139; Liv. 6, 11, 7; Hor. S. 1, 2, 61 (cf. Cic. Att. 7, 26, 1;
v. e. infra): si ego in causa tam bona cessi tribuni plebis furori,
Cic. Sest. 16, 36; id. Planc. 36, 87; Ov. M. 5, 220:
fac, sis, bonae frugi sies,
of good, regular habits, Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 35; id. Cas. 2, 4, 5; 2, 5, 19; id. Ps. 1, 5, 53; id. Truc. 1, 1, 13; id. Capt. 5, 2, 3 sq. (v. frux, II. B. 1. b.): vilicus disciplina bona utatur. Cato, R. R. 5:
bona studia,
moral pursuits, Auct. Her. 4, 17, 25:
quidquid vita meliore parasti,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 15: ad spem mortis melioris, an honorable death; so as an epithet of religious exercises:
Juppiter, te bonas preces precor,
Cato, R. R. 134; 139.—
d.
Of external, artistic, and literary value and usefulness:
bono usui estis nulli,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 15:
Optumo optume optumam operam das,
id. Am. 1, 1, 122:
bonam dedistis mihi operam,
a valuable service to me, id. Poen. 2, 3, 70; 3, 6, 11; id. Pers. 4, 7, 11; id. Rud. 3, 6, 11 (in a different sense: me bona opera aut mala Tibi inventurum esse auxilium argentarium, by fair or unfair means, id. Ps. 1, 1, 102;
v. e. infra): optima hereditas a patribus traditur liberis... gloria virtutis rerumque gestarum,
Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bonum otium,
valuable leisure, Sall. C. 4, 1:
bonis versibus,
Cic. Ac. 2, 23, 74:
versus meliores,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 81:
meliora poemata,
Hor. A. P. 303:
in illa pro Ctesiphonte oratione longe optima,
Cic. Or. 8, 26:
optimas fabulas,
id. Off. 1, 31, 114:
melius munus,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7.—
e.
Favorable, prosperous, lucky, fortunate:
de Procilio rumores non boni,
unfavorable rumors, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 5:
bona de Domitio, praeclara de Afranio fama est,
about their success in the war, id. ib. 7, 26, 1:
si fuisset in discipulo comparando meliore fortuna,
id. Pis. 29, 71; cf.
fortuna optima esse,
to be in the best pecuniary circumstances, id. ad Brut. 1, 1, 2:
occasio tam bona,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 9:
senex est eo meliore condicione quam adulesoens cum, etc.,
Cic. Sen. 19, 68; id. Fam. 4, 32:
bona navigatio,
id. N. D. 3, 34, 83;
esp. in phrase bona spes.—Object.: ergo in iis adulescentibus bonam spem esse dicemus et magnam indolem quos, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 35, 117.—Subject.:
ego sum spe bona,
Cic. Fam. 12, 28, 3; id. Cat. 2, 11, 25; [p. 245] id. Att. 14, 1 a, 3; id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 5, § 16:
optima spe,
id. Fam. 12, 11, 2.—Pregn., = spes bonarum rerum, Sall. C. 21, 1;
v. C. 1. c. infra: meliora responsa,
more favorable, Liv. 7, 21, 6:
melior interpretatio,
Tac. H. 3, 65:
cum laude et bonis recordationibus,
id. A. 4, 38:
amnis Doctus iter melius,
i. e. less injurious, Hor. A. P. 68:
omen bonum,
a good, lucky omen, Cic. Pis. 13, 31; cf.
Liv. praef. § 13: melius omen,
Ov. F. 1, 221;
optimum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 12, 2:
bona scaeva,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 24:
auspicio optumo,
id. ib. 3, 2, 6; cf.:
memini bene, sed meliore Tempore dicam = opportuniore tempore,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 68.—
f.
Of public affairs, si mihi bona re publica frui non licuerit, Cic. Mil. 34, 93:
optima res publica,
id. Or. 1, 1, 1; id. Phil. 1, 8, 19:
minus bonis temporibus,
id. Dom. 4, 8; so,
optimis temporibus,
id. Sest. 3, 6:
nostrae res meliore loco videbantur,
id. ad Brut. 1, 3, 1:
lex optima,
id. Pis. 16, 37; id. Sest. 64, 137; id. Phil, 1, 8, 19.—
g.
Good = large, considerable:
bono atque amplo lucro,
Plaut. Am. prol. 6:
bona librorum copia,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 109; cf.:
bona copia cornu,
Ov. M. 9, 88; v. bona pars, C. 8. g.—
h.
Noble; with genus, good family, noble extraction, honorable birth: quali me arbitraris genere prognatum? Eu. Bono, Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 35; so id. Ep. 1, 2, 4; 2, 1, 3; id. Pers. 4, 4, 94:
si bono genere natus sit,
Auct. Her. 3, 7, 13.—
k.
Referring to good-will, kindness, faithfulness, in certain phrases.
(α).
Bona venia or cum bona venia, with the kind permission of a person addressed, especially bona venia orare, expetere, etc.:
primum abs te hoc bona venia expeto,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 31:
bona tua venia dixerim,
Cic. Leg. 3, 15, 34:
oravit bona venia Quirites, ne, etc.,
Liv. 7, 41, 3:
obsecro vos.. bona venia vestra liceat, etc.,
id. 6, 40, 10:
cum bona venia quaeso audiatis, etc.,
id. 29, 17, 6; Arn. c. Gent. 1, p. 5; cf.
. sed des veniam bonus oro = venia bona oro,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 5.—
(β).
Bona pax, without quarrelling:
bona pax sit potius,
let us have no quarrel about that, Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 7;
so especially cum bona pace, or bona pace: Hannibal ad Alpis cum bona pace incolentium... pervenit,
without a difficulty with the inhabitants, Liv. 21, 32, 6; 21, 24, 5; 1, 24, 3; 28, 37, 4; 8, 15, 1; cf.: si bonam (pacem) dederitis, = a fair peace, under acceptable conditions, id. 8, 21, 4.—
(γ).
Amicitia bona = bona fide servata, faithful, undisturbed friendship:
igitur amicitia Masinissae bona atque honesta nobis permansit,
Sall. J. 5, 5.—
(δ).
Bona societas, alliance:
Segestes, memoria bonae societatis, impavidus,
Tac. A. 1, 58.
C.
In particular phrases.
1.
Bonae res.
a.
= Vitae commoda, comforts of life, abstract or concrete:
concedatur bonis rebus homines morte privari,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 87:
optimis rebus usus est,
he had every most desirable thing, Nep. Att. 18, 1.—
b.
= Res secundae, opp. res adversae, prosperity:
bonis rebus tuis, meas irrides malas,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 45:
in bonis rebus,
Hor. C. 2, 3, 2. —
c.
Res bona = res familiaris bona, wealth ( poet.): in re bona esse, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4.—Also an object of value:
homines quibus mala abunde omnia erant, sed neque res neque spes bona ulla,
who had no property, nor the hope of any, Sall. C. 21, 1. —
d.
Costly things, articles of luxury:
capere urbem in Arabia plenam bonarum rerum,
Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 46; 4, 4, 82:
nimium rei bonae,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 55:
ignorantia bonarum rerum,
Nep. Ages. 8, 5 ' bonis rebus gaudere, Hor. S. 2, 6, 110:
re bona copiosum esse,
Gell. 16, 19, 7.—
e.
Moral, morally good:
illi cum res non bonas tractent,
Cic. Ac. 2, 33, 72:
ut de virtutibus et vitiis, omninoque de bonis rebus et malis quaererent,
id. ib. 1, 4, 15:
quid habemus in rebus bonis et malis explorati?
id. ib. 2, 42, 129; so id. Or. 1, 10, 42; id. Leg. 1, 22, 58:
quae tamen omnia dulciora fuint et moribus bonis et artibus,
id. Sen. 18, 65.—
f.
In literary composition, important or interesting matter, subjects, or questions:
res bonas verbis electis dictas quis non legat?
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 8:
studiis generorum, praesertim in re bona,
Plaut. Am. 8, 26.—
2.
Bonae artes.
(α).
A good, laudable way of dealing:
qui praeclari facinoris aut artis bonae famam quaerit,
Sall. C. 2, 9:
huic bonae artes desunt, dolis atque fallaciis contendit,
id. ib. 11, 2:
quod is bonarum artium cupiens erat,
Tac. A. 6, 46.—
(β).
Liberal arts and sciences:
litteris aut ulli bonae arti,
Quint. 12, 1, 7:
conservate civem bonarum artium, bonarum partium, bonorum virorum,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77. —Esp.:
optimae artes: optimarum artium scientia,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 4; id. Ac. 2, 1, 1; id. Cael. 10, 24; id. Marcell. 1, 4.—
3.
Bona fides, or fides bona.
a.
Good faith, i. e. conscious honesty in acts or words: qui nummos fide bona solvit, who pays (the price of labor) in good faith, i. e. as it is honestly earned, Cato, R. R. 14:
dic, bona fide, tu id aurum non subripuisti?
Plaut. Aul. 4, 10, 46; 4, 10, 47; id. Capt. 4, 2, 111; id. Most. 3, 1, 137; id. Poen. 1, 3, 30; id. Pers. 4, 3, 16; id. Ps. 4, 6, 33:
si tibi optima fide omnia concessit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 49, 144; Quint. 10, 3, 23.—Hence, bonae fidei vir, a conscientious man, Quint. 10, 7, 1.—
b.
Jurid. t. t.
(α).
Good faith in contracts and legal acts in general, opposed to dolus malus, honesty and fairness in dealing with another:
ad fidem bonam statuit pertinere, notum esse emptori vitium quod nosset venditor,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 67.—Hence, alienam rem bona fide emere, to buy, believing the seller to be the rightful owner, Dig. 41, 3, 10; 41, 3, 13, § 1. bonae fidei possessor (also possessio), believing that he is the rightful owner, ib. 5, 3, 25, § 11; 5, 3, 22; 41, 3, 15, § 2;
41, 3, 24: conventio contra bonam fidem et mores bonos,
ib. 16, 31, § 7: bonam fidem praestare, to be responsible for one ' s good faith, ib. 17, 1, 10 prooem.—Hence,
(β).
Bonae fidei actiones or judicia, actions in equity, i. e. certain classes of actions in which the strict civil law was set aside by the praetorian edict in favor of equity:
actiones quaedam bonae fidei sunt, quaedam stricti juris. Bonae fidei sunt haec: exempto vendito, locato conducto, etc.,
Just. Inst. 4, 6, 28, § 19.—In the republican time the praetor added in such actions to his formula for the judex the words ex fide bona, or, in full:
quidquid dare facere oportet ex fide bona,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 66:
iste dolus malus et legibus erat vindicatus, et sine lege, judiciis in quibus additur ex fide bona,
id. ib. 3, 15, 61; cf. id. ib. 3, 17, 70.—
4.
Bona verba.
(α).
Kind words:
Bona verba quaeso,
Ter. And. 1, 2, 33.—
(β).
Words of good omen (v. omen):
dicamus bona verba,
Tib. 2, 2, 1:
dicite suffuso ter bona verba mero,
Ov. F. 2, 638.—
(γ).
Elegant or well-chosen expressions:
quid est tam furiosum quam verborum vel optimorum atque ornatissimorum sonitus inanis,
Cic. Or. 1, 12, 51:
verborum bonorum cursu,
id. Brut. 66, 233:
omnia verba sunt alicubi optima,
Quint. 10, 1, 9.—
(δ).
Moral sayings:
non est quod contemnas bona verba et bonis cogitationibus plena praecordia,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 1. —
5.
Bona dicta.
(α).
Polite, courteous language:
hoc petere me precario a vobis jussit leniter dictis bonis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 25.—
(β).
Witticisms ( bon-mots): flammam a sapiente facilius ore in ardente opprimi, quam bona dicta teneat, Enn. ap. Cic. Or. 2, 54, 222:
dico unum ridiculum dictum de dictis melioribus quibus solebam menstruales epulas ante adipiscier,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 22:
ibo intro ad libros ut discam de dictis melioribus,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 75.—
6.
Bona facta.
(α).
= bene facta (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.), laudable deeds:
nobilitas ambobus et majorum bona facta (sc. erant),
Tac. A. 3, 40.—
(β).
Bonum factum est, colloq., = bene est, bene factum est (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.):
bonum factum est, ut edicta servetis mea,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 16:
haec imperata quae sunt pro imperio histrico, bonum hercle factum (est) pro se quisque ut meminerit,
id. ib. 45.— Hence,
(γ).
Elliptically, introducing commands which cannot be enforced, = if you will do so, it will be well:
peregrinis in senatum allectis, libellus propositus est: bonum factum, ne quis senatori novo curiam monstrare velit,
Suet. Caes. 80:
et Chaldaeos edicere: bonum factum, ne Vitellius... usquam esset,
id. Vit. 14:
hac die Carthaginem vici: bonum factum, in Capitolium eamus, et deos supplicemus,
Aur. Vict. 49; cf.:
o edictum, cui adscribi non poterit bonum factum,
Tert. Pud. 1.—
7.
Bona gratia.
(α).
A friendly understanding:
cur non videmus inter nos haec potius cum bona Ut componantur gratia quam cum mala?
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 17; so,
per gratiam bonam abire,
to part with good feelings, Plaut. Mil. 4, 3, 33.—In jest: sine bona gratia abire, of things cast away, Plaut Truc. 2, 7, 15.—
(β).
Pleon., in the phrase bonam gratiam habere, = gratiam habere, to thank (v. B. 2. k.), Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 32; id. Bacch. 4, 8, 99.—
8.
Bona pars.
(α).
The well-disposed part of a body of persons:
ut plerumque fit, major pars (i. e. of the senate) meliorem vicit,
Liv. 21, 4, 1:
pars melior senatus ad meliora responsa trahere,
id. 7, 21, 6.—
(β).
The good party, i. e. the optimates (gen. in plur.):
civem bonarum partium,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77:
(fuit) meliorum partium aliquando,
id. Cael. 6, 13:
qui sibi gratiam melioris partis velit quaesitam,
Liv. 2, 44, 3.—Paronom.: (Roscius) semper partium in re publica tam quam in scaena optimarum, i. e. party and part in a drama, Cic. Sest. 56, 120.—
(γ).
Of things or persons, a considerable part (cf. a good deal):
bonam partem ad te adtulit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 43:
bonam partem sermonis in hunc diem esse dilatam,
Cic. Or. 2, 3, 14:
bonam magnamque partem exercitus,
Val. Max. 5, 2, ext. 4:
bona pars noctium,
Quint. 12, 11, 19:
bona pars hominum,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 61:
meae vocis... bona pars,
id. C. 4, 2, 46; so id. A. P. 297; Ov. P. 1, 8, 74:
melior pars diei,
Verg. A. 9, 156.—
(δ).
Rarely, and mostly eccl. Lat.: optima pars, the best part or lot:
nostri melior pars animus est,
Sen. Q. N. 1, prooem. § 14; cf.:
quae pars optima est in homine,
best, most valuable, Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 67:
major pars aetatis, certe melior reipublicae data sit,
Sen. Brev. Vit. 18, 1:
Maria optimam partem elegit, quae non auferetur ab ea,
Vulg. Luc. 10, 42.—
(ε).
Adverb.:
bonam partem = ex magna parte,
Lucr. 6, 1249.—
(ζ).
Aliquem in optimam partem cognoscere, to know somebody from his most favorable side, Cic. Off. 2, 13, 46: aliquid in optimam partem accipere, to take something in good part, interpret it most favorably:
Caesar mihi ignoscit quod non venerim, seseque in optimam partem id accipere dicit,
id. Att. 10, 3 a, 2; id. ad Brut. 1, 2, 3:
quaeso ut hoc in bonam partem accipias,
id. Rosc. Am. 16, 45.—
9.
Dies bonus or bona.
(α).
A day of good omen, a fortunate day (= dies laetus, faustus):
tum tu igitur die bono, Aphrodisiis, addice, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 49:
nunc dicenda bona sunt bona verba die,
Ov. F. 1, 72.—
(β).
A beautiful, serene day, Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 3.—
10.
Bonus mos.
(α).
Boni mores, referring to individuals, good, decent, moral habits:
nihil est amabilius quam morum similitudo bonorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 56:
nam hic nimium morbus mores invasit bonos,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 1, 6:
domi militiaeque boni mores colebantur,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
propter ejus suavissimos et optimos mores,
Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13:
cum per tot annos matronae optimis moribus vixerint,
Liv. 34, 6, 9:
mores meliores,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 18.—
(β).
Bonus mos or boni mores, in the abstract, morality, the laws, rules of morality: ei vos morigerari mos bonu'st, it is a rule of morality that you should, etc., Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 4:
ex optimo more et sanctissima disciplina,
Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 69:
neglegentia boni moris,
Sen. Ep. 97, 1.—Jurid. t. t.:
conventio, mandatum contra bonos mores,
in conflict with morality, Quint. 3, 1, 57; Dig. 16, 3, 1, § 7; Gai. Inst. 3, 157 et saep. —
11.
Adverbial phrases.
a.
Bono animo esse, or bonum animum habere.
(α).
To be of good cheer or courage:
bono animo es! Liberabit ille te homo,
Plaut. Merc 3, 1, 33; so id. Aul. 4, 10, 61; id. Mil. 4, 8, 32; id. Rud. 3, 3, 17; Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 4; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 18; id. Ad. 2, 4, 20; 3, 5, 1; 4, 2, 4; 4, 5, 62; id. Phorm. 5, 8, 72:
animo bono es,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 103; id. Am. 2, 2, 48; 5, 2, 1:
bono animo es, inquit Scrofa, et fiscinam expedi,
Varr. R. R. 1, 26:
bono animo sint et tui et mei familiares,
Cic. Fam. 6, 18, 1; 6, 10, 29:
bono animo esse jubere eam consul,
Liv. 39, 13, 7:
habe modo bonum animum,
Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 58; so id. Am. 1, 3, 47; id. Truc. 2, 6, 44; id. Aul. 2, 2, 15:
habe animum bonum,
id. Cas. 2, 6, 35; id. Ep. 2, 2, 1; 4, 2, 31:
bonum animum habe,
Liv. 45, 8, 5:
clamor ortus ut bonum animum haberet,
id. 8, 32, 1; so Sen. Ep. 87, 38.—
(β).
Bono animo esse, or facere aliquid, to be of a good or friendly disposition, or to do with good, honest intentions:
audire jubet vos imperator histricus, bonoque ut animo sedeant in subselliis qui, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 5: sunt enim (consules) [p. 246] optimo animo, summo consilio, of the best disposition, Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 2:
bono te animo tum populus Romanus... dicere existimavit ea quae sentiebatis, sed, etc.,
id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 56:
quod nondum bono animo in populum Romanum viderentur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 6; Quint. 7, 4, 15.—
(γ).
Bonus animus, good temper, patience:
bonus animus in mala re dimidium mali est,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 37:
vos etiam hoc animo meliore feratis,
Ov. M. 9, 433.—
b.
Bono modo.
(α).
= placide, with composure, moderation:
si quis quid deliquerit, pro noxa bono modo vindicet,
Cato, R. R. 5:
haec tibi tam sunt defendenda quam moenia, mihi autem bono modo, tantum quantum videbitur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 137.—
(β).
In a decent manner:
neu quisquam prohibeto filium quin amet... quod bono fiat modo,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 62. —
c.
Jure optimo or optimo jure, with good, perfect right:
te ipse jure optumo incuses licet,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 23; id. Rud. 2, 6, 53:
ut jure optimo me deserere posses,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 6; Sen. Ot. Sap. 2 (29), 2.—With pass. or intr. verb, deservedly:
ne jure optimo irrideamur,
Cic. Off. 1, 31, 111; cf. id. ib. 1, 42, 151; id. Marcell. 1, 4;
similarly, optimo judicio,
Val. Max. 2, 9, 2.
II.
As subst.
A.
bŏnus, boni, m.; of persons.
1.
In sing. or plur. orig. = bonus vir, boni viri; v. I. A. 1. a. b, supra, a morally good man.
(α).
Plur.:
bonis quod bene fit haud perit,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 2; id. Capt. 2, 2, 108; id. Trin. 2, 1, 55; id. Pers. 4, 5, 2:
melius apud bonos quam apud fortunatos beneficium collocari puto,
Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71:
verum esse ut bonos boni diligant, quamobrem... bonis inter bonos quasi necessariam (esse) benevolentiam,
id. Lael. 14, 50:
diverso itinere malos a bonis loca taetra... habere,
Sall. C. 52, 13; 7, 2; 52, 22:
oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52:
tam bonis quam malis conduntur urbes,
Sen. Ben. 4, 28, 4; so id. Vit. Beat. 15, 6; Quint. 9, 2, 76.—Rarely bŏnae, arum, f., good women:
quia omnes bonos bonasque adcurare addecet, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 41.—
(β).
Sing.:
malus bonum malum esse volt ut sit sui similis,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 8:
nec enim cuique bono mali quidquam evenire potest,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 99; cf.:
qui meliorem audax vocet in jus,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 29.—
2.
Bonus, a man of honor.
(α).
A brave man:
pro qua (patria) quis bonus dubitet mortem oppetere si ei sit profuturus?
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 57:
libertatem quam nemo bonus nisi cum anima simul amittat,
Sall. C. 33, 5:
fortes creantur fortibus et bonis,
Hor. C. 4, 4, 29 (opp. ignavi):
fama impari boni atque ignavi erant,
Sall. J. 57, 6; 53, 8; id. C. 11, 2. —
(β).
A gentleman:
quis enim umquam, qui paululum modo bonorum consuetudinem nosset, litteras ad se ab amico missas... in medium protulit?
Cic. Phil. 2, 4, 7.—
3.
Boni, the better (i. e. higher) classes of society.
(α).
In gen. (of political sentiments, = optimates, opp. populares, seditiosi, perditi cives, etc.;
so usu. in Cic.): meam causam omnes boni proprie enixeque susceperant,
Cic. Sest. 16, 38:
audaces homines et perditi nutu impelluntur... boni, nescio quomodo, tardiores sunt, etc.,
id. ib. 47, 100:
ego Kal. Jan. senatum et bonos omnes legis agrariae... metu liberavi,
id. Pis. 2, 4:
etenim omnes boni, quantum in ipsis fuit, Caesarem occiderunt,
id. Phil. 2, 13, 29; id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; 5, 21, 2; id. Sest. 2, 5; 16, 36; 48, 103; id. Planc. 35, 86; id. Mil. 2, 5; id. Off. 2. 12, 43:
maledictis increpat omnes bonos,
Sall. C. 21, 4; 19, 2; 33, 3; Hirt. B. G. 8, 22; so,
optimi,
Cic. Leg. 3, 17, 37; and, ironically, boni identified with the rich:
bonorum, id est lautorum et locupletum,
id. Att. 8, 1, 3.—
(β).
Without reference to political views;
opp. vulgus (rare): nihil ego istos moror fatuos mores quibus boni dedecorant se,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 22:
semper in civitate quibus opes nullae sunt bonis invident,
Sall. C. 37, 3:
elatus est sine ulla pompa funeris, comitantibus omnibus bonis, maxima vulgi frequentia,
Nep. Att. 22, 2.—So, mĕlĭōres, um, m., one ' s betters:
ut quaestui habeant male loqui melioribus,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 3, 13:
da locum melioribus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 37.—
4.
Boni, bone, in addresses, as an expression of courtesy, Hor. S. 2, 2, 1; 2, 6, 51; 2, 6, 95; id. Ep. 2, 2, 37; ironice, id. S. 2, 3, 31.—
5.
Optimus quisque = quivis bonus, omnes boni.
(α).
Referring to morality:
esse aliquid natura pulcrum quod optimus quisque sequeretur,
every good man, Cic. Sen. 13, 43:
qui ita se gerebant ut sua consilia optimo cuique probarent, optimates habebantur,
id. Sest. 45, 96; id. Off. 1, 43, 154; id. Fin. 1, 7, 24; id. Sest. 54, 115; and = even the best:
quare deus optimum quemque mala valetudine adficit?
Sen. Prov. 4, 8.—
(β).
Of the educated classes:
adhibenda est quaedam reverentia adversus homines, et optimi cujusque et reliquorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99; cf. id. ib. 1, 25, 85:
Catilina plerisque consularibus, praeterea optumo cuique, litteras mittit,
Sall. C. 34, 2:
optimo cuique infesta libertas,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 2 (32 fin.).—
(γ).
Honorable, brave:
optumus quisque cadere et sauciari, ceteris metus augeri,
Sall. J. 92, 8.—
(δ).
In gen., excellent:
optimus quisque facere quam dicere... malebat,
Sall. C. 8, 5.—
(ε).
Distributively:
ita imperium semper ad optumum quemque a minus bono transfertur,
to the best man in each instance, Sall. C. 2, 6.—
(ζ).
Referring to another superlative ( = quo quisque melior eo magis, etc.):
hic aditus laudis qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 1; so id. Lael. 4, 14; id. Inv. 2, 11, 36; Sen. Vit. Beat. 18, 1.—
(η).
Attributively, with a noun:
optimam quamque causam,
Cic. Sest. 43, 93:
optima quaeque dies,
Verg. G. 3, 66.
2.
bŏnum, i, n., plur. bona; mĕlĭus, ōris, n.; optĭmum, i, n. (v. infra); of things in gen.
1.
Bonum, or plur. bona, a good, or goods in a moral and metaphysical sense, a moral good, a blessing: sunt autem hae de finibus defensae sententiae: nihil bonum nisi honestum, ut Stoici; nihil bonum nisi voluptatem, ut Epicurus;
nihil bonum nisi vacuitatem doloris, ut Hieronymus... tria genera bonorum, maxima animi, secunda corporis, externa tertia, ut Peripatetici, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 30, 84 sq.:
quid est igitur bonum? Si quid recte fit et honeste et cum virtute, id bene fieri vere dicitur, et quod rectum et honestum et cum virtute est, id solum opinor bonum,
id. Par. 1, 1, 9:
ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud simplex et verum bonum quod non possit ab honestate sejungi,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
non-est igitur voluptas bonum,
id. Fin. 1, 11, 39: finis bonorum et malorum (telos agathôn) = summa bona et mala:
sunt nonnullae disciplinae quae, propositis bonorum et malorum finibus, officium omne pervertant. Nam qui summum bonum sic instituit ut, etc.,
id. Off. 1, 2, 5; cf. id. Par. 1, 3, 14; id. Ac. 2, 9, 29; 2, 36, 114; 2, 42, 129; id. Fin. 1, 9, 29; 1, 12, 42; id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66; Sen. Vit. Beat. 24, 5; id. Ep. 117, 1 et saep.—
2.
Bonum, what is valuable, beneficial, estimable, favorable, pleasant, physically or mentally:
quoi boni Tantum adfero quantum ipsus a diis optat,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 9:
multa bona vobis volt facere,
will do you much good, id. Poen. 5, 4, 60; id. Am. prol. 43, 49; id. Pers. 4, 8, 4; 2, 3, 14; id. Cas. 2, 8, 32:
tum demum nostra intellegemus bona quom ea amisimus,
id. Capt. 1, 2, 33:
multa tibi di dent bona,
id. Poen. 1, 1, 80; cf. id. ib. 3, 3, 54; 3, 3, 74; id. Mil. 3, 1, 120; id. Men. 3, 3, 34; id. Pers. 4, 3, 23; id. Truc. 1, 2, 23; id. Merc. 1, 2, 40; id. Most. 1, 1, 47:
omnia Bona dicere,
to speak in the highest terms of one, Ter. And. 1, 1, 70:
sed ne vivus quidem bono caret, si eo non indiget,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 88:
cum quaecumque bona Peripateticis, eadem Stoicis commoda viderentur,
id. ib. 5, 41, 120:
nihil enim boni nosti,
nothing that is good for any thing, id. Phil. 2, 7, 16:
mala pro bonis legere dementia est,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 6, 1; Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3 fin.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 73:
quia bonum sit valere,
a good thing, Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 62 (cf. III. A. 5. infra):
melius: quo quidem haud scio an... quidquam melius sit homini a dis immortalibus datum,
id. Lael. 6, 20:
meliora... Aristotelem de istis rebus scripsisse,
id. Or. 1, 10, 43:
optimum: difficillimum est formam exponere optimi,
id. ib. 11, 36.— Here belongs the phrase boni consulere;
v. consulo.—So after prepositions: in bonum vertere, v. under verto: in melius ire,
to change for the better, Tac. A. 12, 68.—In the same sense: in melius aliquid referre, or reflectere ( poet.), Verg. A. 1, 281; 11, 426; 10, 632:
ad melius transcurrere,
to pass over to something better, Hor. S. 2, 2, 82.—
3.
Bonum or bona, prosperity:
fortiter malum qui patitur, idem post patitur bonum,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 58:
nulli est homini perpetuum bonum,
id. Curc. 1, 3, 33:
unā tecum bona, mala tolerabimus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 23:
quibus in bonis fuerint et nunc quibus in malis sint, ostenditur ( = in secundis, in adversis rebus),
Cic. Inv. 1, 55, 107.—
4.
Good qualities, gifts:
omnia adsunt bona, quem penes'st virtus,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 30:
magnis illi et divinis bonis hanc licentiam adsequebantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148:
nisi qui se suā gravitate et castimoniā... tum etiam naturali quodam bono defenderet, etc.,
id. Cael. 5, 11:
hunc meā sententiā divinis quibusdam bonis instructum atque ornatum puto,
id. ib. 17, 39:
non intellego quod bonum cuiquam sit apud tales viros profuturum,
id. Balb. 28, 63:
gaude isto tuo tam excellenti bono,
id. Marcell. 6, 19; so id. Imp. Pomp. 16, 49.—
5.
Advantage, benefit:
si plus adipiscare, re explicatā, boni, quam addubitatā mali,
Cic. Off. 1, 24, 83:
saepe cogitavi bonine an mali plus adtulerit... eloquentiae studium,
id. Inv. 1, 1, 1; 2, 35, 106; id. Off. 2, 2, 5; id. Sest. 10, 24:
maximum bonum in celeritate ponebat,
Sall. C. 43, 4; so, bono publico (abl.), for the public good:
hoc ita si fit, publico fiat bono,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 183; Liv. 2, 44, 3; Dig. 41, 3, 1.—
6.
With aequum, what is fair and good, the fair ( thing), fairness, equity:
si bonum aequomque oras,
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 149; so id. Pers. 3, 1, 71; id. Rud. 1, 2, 94; id. Men. 4, 2, 11:
si tu aliquam partem aequi bonique dixeris,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 32; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 29; id. Ad. 1, 1, 39:
a quo vivo nec praesens nec absens quidquam aequi bonique impetravit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 37, 94.—Hence, aequo et bono, or ex aequo et bono, in ( with) fairness, in equity, Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 30; Auct. Her. 2, 10, 14; 2, 12, 18; 2, 13, 20; Gai. Inst. 3, 137: aequi bonique, as gen. of value, with facere:
istuc, Chreme, Aequi bonique facio,
I place a fair and proper value on it, Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 40.—
7.
Bona, one ' s property, fortunes, almost always denoting the whole of one's possessions.
a.
In gen.:
paterna oportet reddi filio bona,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 2, 120:
bona sua med habiturum omnia,
id. Truc. 2, 4, 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 6; 4, 2, 29; id. Rud. 2, 6, 22; id. Most. 1, 3, 77; id. Trin. 4, 4, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 4:
bona mea diripiebantur atque ad consulem deferebantur,
Cic. Sest. 24, 54:
cum de capite, civis et de bonis proscriptio ferretur,
id. ib. 30, 65:
bona, fortunas, possessiones omnium,
id. Caecin. 13, 38:
at mulctantur bonis exsules,
id. Tusc. 5, 37, 106; id. Off. 2, 23, 81; id. Par. 1, 1, 7; id. Sest. 19, 42; 43, 94; 52, 111; id. Phil. 2, 26, 64; Caes. B. G. 7, 3; Liv. 2, 3, 5; 2, 5, 5; 4, 15, 8; Tac. A. 2, 48; Quint. 6, 1, 19 et saep.—
b.
Bonorum possessio, the possession of one ' s property by another.
(α).
Bonorum possessio in consequence of bonorum cessio, i. e. an assignment of one ' s property for the benefit of creditors, Dig. 42, tit. 3.—
(β).
Bonorum possessio granted by the prætor against a contumacious or insolvent debtor (in bona mittere, in bona ire jubere, bona possidere jubere, etc.); cf. Dig. 42, tit. 4:
postulat a Burrieno Naevius ut ex edicto bona possidere liceat,
Cic. Quint. 6, 25, and the whole of c. 8:
edixit... neu quis militis... bona possideret aut venderet,
Liv. 2, 24, 6:
bona proscribere,
to offer the property thus transferred for sale, Cic. Quint. 6, 25.—
(γ).
Chiefly referring to the property of a defunct person (hereditas), where the prætor, till the heir had proved his right, granted a bonorum possessio secundum tabulas or contra tabulas, Dig. 37, tit. 4; 37, tit. 11.—
c.
In bonis esse;
with reference to the older civil law, which distinguished between civil property (habere rem ex jure Quiritium) and natural property (rem in bonis habere, res in bonis est),
Gai. Inst. 2, 40, 41; Dig. 40, 12, 38, § 2; 37, 6, 2, § 1; 37, 6, 3, § 2; ib. Fragm. 1, 16; Gai. Inst. 1, 22; 1, 35; 1, 222; 1, 167; Dig. 1, 8, 1; 27, 10, 10:
neque bonorum possessorum, neque... res pleno jure fiunt, sed in bonis efficiuntur,
ib. Fragm. 3, 80.—Hence, nullam omnino arbitrabamur de eā hereditate controversiam eum habiturum, et est hodie in bonis, i. e. [p. 247] the bonorum possessio has been granted to him, which did not give full ownership, but effected only that the hereditas was in bonis. Cic. Fam. 13, 30, 1.
III.
Predicative use.
A.
With nouns or pronouns as subjects.
1.
Bonum esse, to be morally good, honest:
nunc mihi bonae necessum est esse ingratiis, Quamquam esse nolo,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 82:
bonam ego quam beatam me esse nimio dici mavolo,
id. Poen. 1, 2, 93; so id. Capt. 2, 1, 44; id. Men. 4, 2, 6; id. Rud. prol. 29:
itaque viros fortes magnanimos eosdem, bonos et simplices... esse volumus,
Cic. Off. 1, 19, 63; cf. id. ib. 3, 21, 84; id. Att. 15, 6, 1:
Cato esse quam videri bonus malebat,
Sall. C. 54, 5:
ut politiora, non ut meliora fiant ingenia,
Val. Max. 5, 4, ext. 5 fin. —
2.
To be beneficial, prosperous, advantageous, valuable, favorable, serviceable, correct, with reference to both persons and things as subjects, and in regard to physical and mental relations:
jam istuc non bonumst,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 29; Cato, R. R. 157:
oleum viridius et melius fiet,
id. ib. 3:
vinum ut alvum bonam faciat,
to correct the bowels, id. ib. 156:
quid est homini salute melius?
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 127:
non optuma haec sunt, verum meliora quam deterruma,
id. Trin. 2, 3, 1:
quid est quod huc possit quod melius sit accedere?
Cic. Fin. 1, 12, 41; 1, 18, 57; id. Tusc. 1, 41, 99:
in quo (vestitu), sicut in plerisque rebus, mediocritas optima est,
id. Off. 1, 36, 130; 2, 17, 59; id. Inv. 1, 31, 51; id. Or. 2, 6; 11, 36:
meliorem tamen militem... in futura proelia id certamen fecit,
Liv. 2, 51, 3:
parvus ut est cygni melior canor, ille gruum quam Clamor,
Lucr. 4, 181; 4, 191:
si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 34.—So in the optative formula:
quod bonum, faustum, felixque sit,
Liv. 1, 28, 7; 1, 17, 10; 39, 15, 1; 3, 54;
3, 34.—Also, quod bonum atque fortunatum mihi sit,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 50;
and with a noun as subject: ut nobis haec habitatio Bona, fausta, felix, fortunataque evenat,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 3.—
3.
To be kind:
bonus cum probis'st (erus), malus cum malis,
Plaut. Most. 4, 1, 22:
hic si vellet bonus ac benignus Esse,
Hor. S. 1, 2, 52.—
4.
With reference to the gods:
ecastor ambae (Fortuna et Salus sunt bonae,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 129:
Palladis aut oculos ausa negare bonos (esse),
Prop. 3, 24, 12 (2, 28, 12).—
B.
Impers.
1.
Bonum est (very rare for the class. bene est; v. bene).
(α).
Without a subject:
bonum sit!
may it be fortunate, favorable! Verg. E. 8, 106.—
(β).
With subject inf.:
nam et stulte facere, et stulte fabularier in aetate haud bonum est,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 61:
bonum est pauxillum amare, insane non bonum est,
id. Curc. 1, 3,20.—
2.
Melius est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
melius sanam est mentem sumere,
Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 51:
nihil sentire est melius quam tam prava sentire,
Cic. Ac. 2, 40, 125; cf. id. Fin. 1, 19, 62; id. Off. 1, 43, 156; so,
melius fuit, fuisset, or fuerat,
it would have been better, id. N. D. 3, 33; id. Sen. 23, 82; id. Off. 3, 25, 94:
proinde quiesse erit melius,
Liv. 3, 48, 3; 3, 41, 3; Verg. A. 11, 303.—
(β).
With subject inf.-clause:
meliu'st te quae sunt mandata tibi praevortier,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 125; id. Men. 5, 9, 32.—
(γ).
With ut-clause:
quid melius quam ut hinc intro abeam et me suspendam clanculum,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 145; so id. Ps. 4, 7, 18.—
(δ).
With subjectclause in the subjunctive:
nunc quid mihi meliu'st quam ilico hic opperiar erum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 22.—
3.
Optimum est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
optimum visum est, captivos quam primum deportare,
Liv. 23, 34, 8:
si quis dicit optimum esse navigare,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 4 (32 fin.); so, optimum fuit, it would have been better, and optimum erat, it would be better, Quint. 6, prooem. 3; 11, 2, 33; Hor. S. 2, 1, 7.—
(β).
With inf.-clause:
constituerunt optimum esse, domum suam quemque reverti,
Caes. B. G. 2, 10: optimum visum est, in fluctuantem aciem tradi equos, etc., Liv 6, 24, 10; 22, 27, 6.—
(γ).
With ut and subj:
hoc vero optimum, ut is qui, etc., id ultimum bonorum, id ipsum quid et quale sit nesciat,
Cic. Fin. 2, 3, 6.—
(δ).
With quod:
illa vero optima (sunt) quod cum Haluntium venisset Archagathum vocari jussit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 51:
optimum vero (est) quod dictaturae nomen in perpetuum de re publica sustulisti,
id. Phil. 2, 36, 91.—
(ε).
With second sup., in the phrase optumum factu est (where factu is redundant):
sed hoc mihi optumum factu arbitror,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 16:
optimum factu esse duxerant frumento... nostros prohibere,
Caes. B. G. 4, 30:
optumum factu credens exercitum augere,
Sall. C. 32, 1 (Kritz, factum); 57, 5 (Kritz, factum).
IV.
Ellipt. use: di meliora, i. e. dent or velint, i. e. let the gods grant better things than what you say, etc.; God forbid! in full:
di melius duint,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 16:
di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37.—Ellipt.:
di meliora! inquit,
Cic. Sen. 14, 47:
id ubi mulier audivit, perturbata, dii meliora inquit, etc.,
Liv. 39, 10, 2; 9, 9, 6; Verg. G. 3, 513;
similarly, di melius, i. e. fecerunt,
Val. Max. 6, 1, ext. 3.
V.
With object expressed,
1.
By dat.
(α).
= good, useful, beneficial for:
ambula, id lieni optumum est,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 25:
quia vobis eadem quae mihi bona malaque esse intellexi,
Sall. C. 20, 3:
bona bello Cornus, jaculis, etc.,
Verg. G. 2, 447.—
(β).
= benignus or propitius, kind to:
vicinis bonus esto,
Cato, R. R. 4:
bene merenti mala es, male merenti bona es,
Plaut. As. 1, 2, 3:
vos o mihi Manes, Este boni,
Verg. A. 12, 647.—
(γ).
= idoneus, fit for, adapted to:
qui locus vino optimus dicetur esse,
Cato, R. R. 6:
tum erit ei rei optumum tempus,
id. ib. 26:
terra cui putre solum, Optima frumentis,
Verg. G. 2, 205; 2, 319; 1, 286.—
(δ).
With sum and dat., in the phrase alicui bono est, it is of service to one, profits him:
accusant in quibus occidi patrem Sex. Roscii bono fuit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 5, 13:
bono fuisse Romanis adventum eorum constabat,
Liv. 7, 12, 4.—Hence, with rel. dat.: cui bono (est), for whose advantage it is:
quod si quis usurpet illud Cassianum cui bono fuerit, etc.,
Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 35:
cui bono fuisset,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84; id. Mil. 12, 32 Ascon. ad loc.; cf.
ellipt. form cui bono?
Prisc. p. 1208 P.—
(ε).
With dat. gerund:
ager oleto conserundo qui in Favonium spectavit, aliis bonus nullus erit,
Cato, R. R. 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 24:
(mons) quia pecori bonus alendo erat,
Liv. 29, 31; 9, 10.—
2.
By ad and acc.:
refert et ad quam rem bona aut non bona sit,
Varr. R. R. 1, 91:
occasio quaeritur idoneane fuerit ad rem adoriendam, an alia melior,
Auct. Her. 2, 4, 7:
non campos modo militi Romano ad proelium bonos, etc.,
Tac. A. 2, 14.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > meliores
9 optimum

bŏnus (old form dŭonus, Carm. Sall. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 26 Mull.; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 67 Mull.), a, um, adj. [for duonus, cf. bellum, bis, and cf. root dvi-; hence deidô, deos], good; comp. melior, us [cf. Gr. mala, mallon], better; sup. optimus ( optumus, ante-class. and often class.) [root opof ops, opes; cf. copia, apiscor], best.
I.
Attributively.
A.
As adjunct of nouns denoting persons.
1.
Vir bonus.
(α).
A man morally good (kalos kagathos):
quoniam boni me viri pauperant, improbi alunt,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 60:
omnibus virtutibus instructos et ornatos tum sapientes, tum viros bonos dicimus,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 10, 28:
ille vir bonus qui... intolerabili dolore lacerari potius quam aut officium prodat aut fidem,
id. Ac. 2, 8, 23:
sive vir bonus est is qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, certe istum virum bonum non facile reperimus,
id. Off. 3, 15, 64:
qui se ita gerunt ut eorum probitas, fides, integritas, etc.... hos viros bonos... appellandos putemus,
id. Lael. 5, 19:
non intellegunt se de callido homine loqui, non de bono viro,
id. Att. 7, 2, 4:
ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime esse alios improbos suspicatur,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:
nec enim melior vir fuit Africano quisquam, nec clarior,
id. Lael. 2, 6; id. Leg. 1, 14, 41; 1, 18, 48; id. Planc. 4, 9; id. Par. 3, 1, 21; id. Marcell. 6, 20; id. Fam. 7, 21; id. Off. 2, 16, 57.—
(β).
An honest man:
justitia, ex qua viri boni nominantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 7, 21; 1, 44, 155; 2, 11, 39; 2, 12, 42; 2, 20, 71;
3, 12, 50: cum is sponsionem fecisset ni vir bonus esset,
id. ib. 3, 19, 77:
quoniam Demosthenes nec vir bonus esset, nec bene meritus de civitate,
id. Opt. Gen. 7, 20; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 40, 116.—
(γ).
A man of good standing in the community:
id viri boni arbitratu deducetur,
Cato, R. R. 143; so id. ib. 149:
tuam partem viri bono arbitratu... dari oportet,
Dig. 17, 1, [p. 244] 35;
37, 6, 2, § 2: quem voles virum bonum nominato,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 25, § 55:
vir bonus est... quo res sponsore, et quo causae teste tenentur,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40.—Hence, ironically of wealthy men:
praetores jus dicunt, aediles ludos parant, viri boni usuras perscribunt,
Cic. Att. 9, 12, 3.—
(δ).
Ironically of bad men:
sed eccum lenonem Lycum, bonum virum,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 52; Ter. Eun. 5, 3, 9; 4, 3, 18; id. Ad. 3, 4, 30:
expectabam quinam isti viri boni testes hujus manifesto deprehensi veneni dicerentur,
Cic. Cael. 26, 63:
nam socer ejus, vir multum bonus est,
id. Agr. 3, 3, 13;
so especially in addresses (mostly comic.): age tu, illuc procede, bone vir!
Plaut. Capt. 5, 2, 1; id. Curc. 5, 2, 12; id. Ps. 4, 7, 48; id. Pers. 5, 2, 11; Ter. And. 3, 5, 10; 5, 2, 5; id. Ad. 4, 2, 17; id. Eun. 5, 2, 11:
quid tu, vir optime? Ecquid habes quod dicas?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 36, 104.—
(ε).
Sometimes boni viri = boni, in the sense of optimates (v. I. A. 3.):
bonis viris quid juris reliquit tribunatus C. Gracchi?
Cic. Leg. 3, 9, 20.—
(ζ).
As a conventional courtesy:
homines optimi non intellegunt, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 25:
bone accusator,
id. Rosc. Am. 21, 58:
sic illum amicum vocasti, quomodo omnes candidatos bonos viros dicimus,
gentlemen, Sen. Ep. 3, 1.—For bonus vir, a good husband, v. 3.; and for vir optimus, as a laudatory epithet, v. 5.—
2.
Boni homines (rare) = boni, better classes of society, v. II. A. 3:
in foro infimo boni homines atque dites ambulant,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 1, 14.—
3.
With nouns denoting persons in regard to their functions, offices, occupations, and qualities, denoting excellence:
bonus consul,
Liv. 4, 40, 6; 22, 39, 2 (different: consules duos, bonos quidem, sed dumtaxat bonos, amisimus, consuls of good sentiments, almost = bad consuls, Cic. ad Brut. 1, 3, 4):
boni tribuni plebis,
Cic. Phil. 1, 10, 25:
bonus senator,
id. Prov. Cons. 15, 37:
senator bonus,
id. Dom. 4, 8:
bonus judex,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 15, § 34:
bonus augur (ironically),
id. Phil. 2, 32, 80:
bonus vates,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 27:
bonus imperator,
Sall. C. 60, 4:
bonus dux,
Quint. 12, 1, 43 (cf. trop.:
naturam, optimam ducem,
the best guide, Cic. Sen. 2, 5):
bonus miles,
Sall. C. 60, 4; Sen. Vit. Beat. 15, 5:
bonus orator,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
optimus orator,
id. Opt. Gen. 1, 3:
poeta bonus,
id. de Or. 1, 3, 11; 2, 46, 194; id. Fin. 1, 3, 10:
scriptor bonus,
Quint. 10, 1, 104:
bonus advocatus,
id. 5, 13, 10:
bonus defensor,
id. 5, 13, 3:
bonus altercator,
a good debater, id. 6, 4, 10:
bonus praeceptor,
id. 5, 13, 44; 10, 5, 22:
bonus gubernator,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 100:
optimus opifex,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 133:
sutor bonus,
id. ib. 1, 3, 125:
actor optimus,
Cic. Sest. 57, 122:
cantor optimus est modulator,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 130:
melior gladiator,
Ov. Tr. 4, 6, 33: agricola (colonus, dominus) bonus, Cato, R. R. prooem.; Cic. Sen. 16, 56:
bonus paterfamilias,
a thrifty head of the house, Nep. Att. 13, 1:
bonus servus,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 58; id. Am. 2, 1, 46; id. Men. 5, 6, 1; Cic. Mil. 22, 58:
dominus bonus,
Cato, R. R. 14:
bonus custos,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 38.—Ironically, Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 57:
filius bonus,
Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 9:
patres,
Quint. 11, 3, 178:
parens,
id. 6, prooem. 4: bonus (melior, optimus), viz. a good husband, Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 51 sq.; Liv. 1, 9, 15:
uxor melior,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
amicus,
id. Fam. 2, 15, 3:
amicus optimus,
Plaut. Cas. 3, 3, 18:
optimus testis,
Cic. Fam. 7, 27, 2:
auctor, in two senses,
good authority, id. Att. 5, 12, 3;
and = bonus scriptor (post-class.),
Quint. 10, 1, 74.—Esp.:
bonus civis (rarely civis bonus): in re publica ea velle quae tranquilla et honesta sint: talem enim solemus et sentire bonum civem et dicere, Cic.-Off. 1, 34, 124: eaque est summa ratio et sapientia boni civis, commoda civium non divellere, atque omnes aequitate eadem continere,
id. ib. 2, 23, 83:
eum esse civem et fidelem et bonum,
Plaut. Pers. 1, 2, 15; Cic. Fam. 2, 8, 2; 1, 9, 10; 3, 12, 1; 6, 6, 11; id. Off. 1, 44, 155; Liv. 22, 39, 3; Sall. H. Fragm. 1, 10 Dietsch:
optimus et fortissimus civis,
Cic. Fam. 12, 2, 3; id. Sest. 17, 39.—
4.
Bonus and optimus as epithets of the gods.
(α).
In gen.:
sed te bonus Mercurius perdat,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 3, 23:
fata... bonique divi,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 38:
divis orte bonis,
id. ib. 4, 5, 1:
O bone deus!
Scrib. Comp. 84 fin.: BONORVM DEORVM, Inscr. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 84: totidem, pater optime, dixi, Tu mihi da cives, referring to Jupiter, Ov. M. 7, 627.—
(β).
Optimus Maximus, a standing epithet of Jupiter:
(Juppiter) a majoribus nostris Optimus Maximus (nominatur), et quidem ante optimus, id est beneficentissimus, quam Maximus,
Cic. N. D. 2, 25, 64:
Jovem optimum et maximum ob eas res appellant, non quod, etc.,
id. ib. 3, 36, 87:
in templo Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Sest. 56, 129; id. Prov. Cons. 9, 22:
nutu Jovis Optimi Maximi,
id. Cat. 3, 9, 21; Liv. 1, 12, 7; id. 6, 16, 2.—
(γ).
Di boni, O di boni, expressing indignation, sorrow, or surprise:
di boni, hunc visitavi antidhac!
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 16:
di boni, boni quid porto!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 1:
di boni, quid hoc morbi est,
id. Eun. 2, 1, 19; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 13; id. Ad. 3, 3, 86:
alter, O di boni, quam taeter incedebat!
Cic. Sest. 8, 19; id. Brut. 84, 288; id. Phil. 2, 8, 20; 2, 32, 80; id. Att. 1, 16, 5; 14, 21, 2; Val. Max. 3, 5, 1; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3.—
(δ).
Bona Dea, etc., v. 6.—
5.
Optimus as a laudatory epithet.
(α).
Vir optimus:
per vos nobis, per optimos viros optimis civibus periculum inferre conantur,
Cic. Sest. 1, 2:
virum optimum et constantissimum M. Cispium,
id. ib. 35, 76:
fratrem meum, virum optimum, fortissimum,
id. ib.:
consolabor hos praesentes, viros optimos,
id. Balb. 19, 44; id. Planc. 21, 51; 23, 55; id. Mil. 14, 38; id. Marcell. 4, 10; id. Att. 5, 1, 5; Hor. S. 1, 6, 53.—
(β).
Femina bona, optima:
tua conjunx bona femina,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 16:
hujus sanctissimae feminae atque optimae pater,
id. ib. —
(γ).
Senex, pater, frater, etc.:
optimus: parentes ejus, prudentissimi atque optimi senis,
Cic. Planc. 41, 97:
insuevit pater optimus hoc me,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 105; 2, 1, 12:
C. Marcelli, fratris optimi,
Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 6; id. Q. Fr. 2, 6 (8), 2; 2, 4, 2.—
(δ).
With proper names ( poet.):
optimus Vergilius,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 54:
Maecenas optimus,
id. ib. 1, 5, 27:
optime Quinti,
id. Ep. 1, 16, 1.—
(ε).
Esp. as an epithet of the Roman emperors:
quid tam civile, tam senatorium quam illud, additum a nobis Optimi cognomen?
Plin. Pan. 2, 7:
gratias, inquit, ago, optime Princeps!
Sen. Tranq. 14. 4:
ex epistula optimi imperatoris Antonini,
Gai. Inst. 1, 102; cf.:
bene te patriae pater optime Caesar,
Ov. F. 2, 637:
optime Romulae Custos gentis,
Hor. C. 4, 5, 1.—
6.
Bonus and Bona, names of deities.
(α).
Bona Dea, the goddess of Chastity, whose temple could not be entered by males (cf. Macr. S. 1, 12; Lact. 1, 22):
Bonae Deae pulvinaribus,
Cic. Pis. 39, 95; id. Mil. 31, 86; id. Fam. 1, 9, 15; cf.
in mal. part.,
Juv. 2, 86 sq.; 6, 314 sq.; 6, 335 sq.—
(β).
Bonus Eventus, Varr. R. R. 1, 1 med.; Amm. 29, 6, 19; Inscr. Orell. 907; 1780 sq.—
(γ).
Bona Fortuna:
si bona Fortuna veniat, ne intromiseris,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 3, 22:
Bonae Fortunae (signum),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 7:
FORTVNAE BONAE DOMESTICAE,
Inscr. Orell. 1743 sq. —
(δ).
Bona Spes:
Spes Bona, obsecro, subventa mihi,
Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 12:
BONAE SPEI,
Aug. Inscr. Grut. 1075, 1.—
(ε).
BONA MENS, Inscr. Orell. 1818 sqq.:
Mens Bona, si qua dea es, tua me in sacraria dono,
Prop. 3, 24, 19.
B.
With nouns denoting things.
1.
Things concrete, denoting excellence:
navis bona dicitur non quae pretiosis coloribus picta est... sed stabilis et firma,
Sen. Ep. 76, 13:
gladium bonum dices, non cui auratus est balteus, etc., sed cui et ad secandum subtilis acies est, et, etc.,
id. ib. 76, 14:
id vinum erit lene et bono colore,
Cato, R. R. 109; Lucr. 2, 418; Ov. Am. 2, 7, 9:
tabulas... collocare in bono lumine,
Cic. Brut. 75, 261: ex quavis olea oleum... bonum fieri potest. Cato, R. R. 3:
per aestatem boves aquam bonam et liquidam bibant semper curato,
id. ib. 73; cf.:
bonae aquae, ironically compared to wine,
Prop. 2, 33 (3, 31), 28:
praedium bonum caelum habeat,
good temperature, Cato, R. R. 1:
bona tempestate,
in good weather, Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 2, 4:
(praedium) solo bono valeat,
by good soil, Cato, R. R. 1:
bonae (aedes) cum curantur male,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 24:
villam bonam,
Cic. Off. 3, 13, 55:
bonus pons,
Cat. 17, 5:
scyphi optimi (= optime facti),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32:
perbona toreumata,
id. ib. 2, 4, 18, §
38: bona domicilia,
comfortable residences, id. N. D. 2, 37, 95:
agrum Meliorem nemo habet,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 12:
fundum meliorem,
Cic. Inv. 1, 31, 52: fundos optimos et fructuosissimos, id. Agr. 3, 4, 14:
equus melior,
id. Inv. 1, 31, 52:
bona cena,
Cat. 13, 3:
boni nummi,
good, not counterfeit, Plaut. As. 3, 3, 144; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 91:
super omnia vultus accessere boni,
good looks, Ov. M. 8, 678:
mulier bona forma,
of a fine form, Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 13:
equus formae melioris,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 52:
tam bona cervix, simul ac jussero, demetur,
fine, beautiful, Suet. Calig. 33:
fruges bonae,
Cat. 34, 19:
ova suci melioris,
of better flavor, Hor. S. 2, 4, 13.— Trop.:
animus aequus optimum est aerumnae condimentum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71: bona dextra, a lucky hand (cf.:
bonum omen, 2. e.),
Quint. 6, 3, 69:
scio te bona esse voce, ne clama nimis,
good, sound, loud voice, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 43; so,
bona firmaque vox,
Quint. 11, 3, 13.—
2.
Things abstract.
a.
Of physical well-being:
ut si qui neget sine bona valetudine posse bene vivi,
Cic. Inv. 1, 51, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 2; Lucr. 3, 102; Val. Max. 2, 5, 6; Quint. 10, 3, 26; 11, 2, 35 et saep.:
non bonus somnus de prandio est,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 8:
bona aetas,
prime of life, Cic. Sen. 14, 48:
optima aetate,
id. Fam. 10, 3, 3.—Ironically:
bona, inquis, aetate, etc.,
Sen. Ep. 76, 1.—
b.
Of the mind and soul:
meliore esse sensu,
Cic. Sest. 21, 47:
optima indoles,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:
bona conscientia,
Quint. 6, 1, 33; 9, 2, 93; Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 5:
bono ingenio me esse ornatam quam auro multo mavolo,
with a good heart, Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 91; id. Stich. 1, 21, 59; Sall. C. 10, 5:
mens melior,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 78; Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13; Liv. 39, 16, 5; Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 4; id. Ep. 10, 4; Pers. 2, 8; Petr. 61.—Personified, Prop. 3 (4), 24, 19; Ov. Am. 1, 2, 31:
duos optimae indolis filios,
Val. Max. 5, 7, 2; Sen. Ben. 6, 16, 6; Quint. 1, 2, 5:
bonum consilium,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 6; id. Rud. 4, 3, 18; Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bona voluntas,
a good purpose, Quint. 12, 11, 31:
memoria bona,
Cic. Att. 8, 4, 2:
bona ratio cum perdita... confligit,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 25:
bonae rationes,
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 50:
pronuntiatio bona,
Auct. Her. 3, 15, 27.—
c.
Of moral relations:
ego si bonam famam mihi servasso, sat ero dives,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 71; Cic. Sest. 66, 139; Liv. 6, 11, 7; Hor. S. 1, 2, 61 (cf. Cic. Att. 7, 26, 1;
v. e. infra): si ego in causa tam bona cessi tribuni plebis furori,
Cic. Sest. 16, 36; id. Planc. 36, 87; Ov. M. 5, 220:
fac, sis, bonae frugi sies,
of good, regular habits, Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 35; id. Cas. 2, 4, 5; 2, 5, 19; id. Ps. 1, 5, 53; id. Truc. 1, 1, 13; id. Capt. 5, 2, 3 sq. (v. frux, II. B. 1. b.): vilicus disciplina bona utatur. Cato, R. R. 5:
bona studia,
moral pursuits, Auct. Her. 4, 17, 25:
quidquid vita meliore parasti,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 15: ad spem mortis melioris, an honorable death; so as an epithet of religious exercises:
Juppiter, te bonas preces precor,
Cato, R. R. 134; 139.—
d.
Of external, artistic, and literary value and usefulness:
bono usui estis nulli,
Plaut. Curc. 4, 2, 15:
Optumo optume optumam operam das,
id. Am. 1, 1, 122:
bonam dedistis mihi operam,
a valuable service to me, id. Poen. 2, 3, 70; 3, 6, 11; id. Pers. 4, 7, 11; id. Rud. 3, 6, 11 (in a different sense: me bona opera aut mala Tibi inventurum esse auxilium argentarium, by fair or unfair means, id. Ps. 1, 1, 102;
v. e. infra): optima hereditas a patribus traditur liberis... gloria virtutis rerumque gestarum,
Cic. Off. 1, 33, 121:
bonum otium,
valuable leisure, Sall. C. 4, 1:
bonis versibus,
Cic. Ac. 2, 23, 74:
versus meliores,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 81:
meliora poemata,
Hor. A. P. 303:
in illa pro Ctesiphonte oratione longe optima,
Cic. Or. 8, 26:
optimas fabulas,
id. Off. 1, 31, 114:
melius munus,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7.—
e.
Favorable, prosperous, lucky, fortunate:
de Procilio rumores non boni,
unfavorable rumors, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 5:
bona de Domitio, praeclara de Afranio fama est,
about their success in the war, id. ib. 7, 26, 1:
si fuisset in discipulo comparando meliore fortuna,
id. Pis. 29, 71; cf.
fortuna optima esse,
to be in the best pecuniary circumstances, id. ad Brut. 1, 1, 2:
occasio tam bona,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 9:
senex est eo meliore condicione quam adulesoens cum, etc.,
Cic. Sen. 19, 68; id. Fam. 4, 32:
bona navigatio,
id. N. D. 3, 34, 83;
esp. in phrase bona spes.—Object.: ergo in iis adulescentibus bonam spem esse dicemus et magnam indolem quos, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 35, 117.—Subject.:
ego sum spe bona,
Cic. Fam. 12, 28, 3; id. Cat. 2, 11, 25; [p. 245] id. Att. 14, 1 a, 3; id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 5, § 16:
optima spe,
id. Fam. 12, 11, 2.—Pregn., = spes bonarum rerum, Sall. C. 21, 1;
v. C. 1. c. infra: meliora responsa,
more favorable, Liv. 7, 21, 6:
melior interpretatio,
Tac. H. 3, 65:
cum laude et bonis recordationibus,
id. A. 4, 38:
amnis Doctus iter melius,
i. e. less injurious, Hor. A. P. 68:
omen bonum,
a good, lucky omen, Cic. Pis. 13, 31; cf.
Liv. praef. § 13: melius omen,
Ov. F. 1, 221;
optimum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 12, 2:
bona scaeva,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 24:
auspicio optumo,
id. ib. 3, 2, 6; cf.:
memini bene, sed meliore Tempore dicam = opportuniore tempore,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 68.—
f.
Of public affairs, si mihi bona re publica frui non licuerit, Cic. Mil. 34, 93:
optima res publica,
id. Or. 1, 1, 1; id. Phil. 1, 8, 19:
minus bonis temporibus,
id. Dom. 4, 8; so,
optimis temporibus,
id. Sest. 3, 6:
nostrae res meliore loco videbantur,
id. ad Brut. 1, 3, 1:
lex optima,
id. Pis. 16, 37; id. Sest. 64, 137; id. Phil, 1, 8, 19.—
g.
Good = large, considerable:
bono atque amplo lucro,
Plaut. Am. prol. 6:
bona librorum copia,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 109; cf.:
bona copia cornu,
Ov. M. 9, 88; v. bona pars, C. 8. g.—
h.
Noble; with genus, good family, noble extraction, honorable birth: quali me arbitraris genere prognatum? Eu. Bono, Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 35; so id. Ep. 1, 2, 4; 2, 1, 3; id. Pers. 4, 4, 94:
si bono genere natus sit,
Auct. Her. 3, 7, 13.—
k.
Referring to good-will, kindness, faithfulness, in certain phrases.
(α).
Bona venia or cum bona venia, with the kind permission of a person addressed, especially bona venia orare, expetere, etc.:
primum abs te hoc bona venia expeto,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 31:
bona tua venia dixerim,
Cic. Leg. 3, 15, 34:
oravit bona venia Quirites, ne, etc.,
Liv. 7, 41, 3:
obsecro vos.. bona venia vestra liceat, etc.,
id. 6, 40, 10:
cum bona venia quaeso audiatis, etc.,
id. 29, 17, 6; Arn. c. Gent. 1, p. 5; cf.
. sed des veniam bonus oro = venia bona oro,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 5.—
(β).
Bona pax, without quarrelling:
bona pax sit potius,
let us have no quarrel about that, Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 7;
so especially cum bona pace, or bona pace: Hannibal ad Alpis cum bona pace incolentium... pervenit,
without a difficulty with the inhabitants, Liv. 21, 32, 6; 21, 24, 5; 1, 24, 3; 28, 37, 4; 8, 15, 1; cf.: si bonam (pacem) dederitis, = a fair peace, under acceptable conditions, id. 8, 21, 4.—
(γ).
Amicitia bona = bona fide servata, faithful, undisturbed friendship:
igitur amicitia Masinissae bona atque honesta nobis permansit,
Sall. J. 5, 5.—
(δ).
Bona societas, alliance:
Segestes, memoria bonae societatis, impavidus,
Tac. A. 1, 58.
C.
In particular phrases.
1.
Bonae res.
a.
= Vitae commoda, comforts of life, abstract or concrete:
concedatur bonis rebus homines morte privari,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 87:
optimis rebus usus est,
he had every most desirable thing, Nep. Att. 18, 1.—
b.
= Res secundae, opp. res adversae, prosperity:
bonis rebus tuis, meas irrides malas,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 45:
in bonis rebus,
Hor. C. 2, 3, 2. —
c.
Res bona = res familiaris bona, wealth ( poet.): in re bona esse, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4.—Also an object of value:
homines quibus mala abunde omnia erant, sed neque res neque spes bona ulla,
who had no property, nor the hope of any, Sall. C. 21, 1. —
d.
Costly things, articles of luxury:
capere urbem in Arabia plenam bonarum rerum,
Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 46; 4, 4, 82:
nimium rei bonae,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 55:
ignorantia bonarum rerum,
Nep. Ages. 8, 5 ' bonis rebus gaudere, Hor. S. 2, 6, 110:
re bona copiosum esse,
Gell. 16, 19, 7.—
e.
Moral, morally good:
illi cum res non bonas tractent,
Cic. Ac. 2, 33, 72:
ut de virtutibus et vitiis, omninoque de bonis rebus et malis quaererent,
id. ib. 1, 4, 15:
quid habemus in rebus bonis et malis explorati?
id. ib. 2, 42, 129; so id. Or. 1, 10, 42; id. Leg. 1, 22, 58:
quae tamen omnia dulciora fuint et moribus bonis et artibus,
id. Sen. 18, 65.—
f.
In literary composition, important or interesting matter, subjects, or questions:
res bonas verbis electis dictas quis non legat?
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 8:
studiis generorum, praesertim in re bona,
Plaut. Am. 8, 26.—
2.
Bonae artes.
(α).
A good, laudable way of dealing:
qui praeclari facinoris aut artis bonae famam quaerit,
Sall. C. 2, 9:
huic bonae artes desunt, dolis atque fallaciis contendit,
id. ib. 11, 2:
quod is bonarum artium cupiens erat,
Tac. A. 6, 46.—
(β).
Liberal arts and sciences:
litteris aut ulli bonae arti,
Quint. 12, 1, 7:
conservate civem bonarum artium, bonarum partium, bonorum virorum,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77. —Esp.:
optimae artes: optimarum artium scientia,
Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 4; id. Ac. 2, 1, 1; id. Cael. 10, 24; id. Marcell. 1, 4.—
3.
Bona fides, or fides bona.
a.
Good faith, i. e. conscious honesty in acts or words: qui nummos fide bona solvit, who pays (the price of labor) in good faith, i. e. as it is honestly earned, Cato, R. R. 14:
dic, bona fide, tu id aurum non subripuisti?
Plaut. Aul. 4, 10, 46; 4, 10, 47; id. Capt. 4, 2, 111; id. Most. 3, 1, 137; id. Poen. 1, 3, 30; id. Pers. 4, 3, 16; id. Ps. 4, 6, 33:
si tibi optima fide omnia concessit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 49, 144; Quint. 10, 3, 23.—Hence, bonae fidei vir, a conscientious man, Quint. 10, 7, 1.—
b.
Jurid. t. t.
(α).
Good faith in contracts and legal acts in general, opposed to dolus malus, honesty and fairness in dealing with another:
ad fidem bonam statuit pertinere, notum esse emptori vitium quod nosset venditor,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 67.—Hence, alienam rem bona fide emere, to buy, believing the seller to be the rightful owner, Dig. 41, 3, 10; 41, 3, 13, § 1. bonae fidei possessor (also possessio), believing that he is the rightful owner, ib. 5, 3, 25, § 11; 5, 3, 22; 41, 3, 15, § 2;
41, 3, 24: conventio contra bonam fidem et mores bonos,
ib. 16, 31, § 7: bonam fidem praestare, to be responsible for one ' s good faith, ib. 17, 1, 10 prooem.—Hence,
(β).
Bonae fidei actiones or judicia, actions in equity, i. e. certain classes of actions in which the strict civil law was set aside by the praetorian edict in favor of equity:
actiones quaedam bonae fidei sunt, quaedam stricti juris. Bonae fidei sunt haec: exempto vendito, locato conducto, etc.,
Just. Inst. 4, 6, 28, § 19.—In the republican time the praetor added in such actions to his formula for the judex the words ex fide bona, or, in full:
quidquid dare facere oportet ex fide bona,
Cic. Off. 3, 16, 66:
iste dolus malus et legibus erat vindicatus, et sine lege, judiciis in quibus additur ex fide bona,
id. ib. 3, 15, 61; cf. id. ib. 3, 17, 70.—
4.
Bona verba.
(α).
Kind words:
Bona verba quaeso,
Ter. And. 1, 2, 33.—
(β).
Words of good omen (v. omen):
dicamus bona verba,
Tib. 2, 2, 1:
dicite suffuso ter bona verba mero,
Ov. F. 2, 638.—
(γ).
Elegant or well-chosen expressions:
quid est tam furiosum quam verborum vel optimorum atque ornatissimorum sonitus inanis,
Cic. Or. 1, 12, 51:
verborum bonorum cursu,
id. Brut. 66, 233:
omnia verba sunt alicubi optima,
Quint. 10, 1, 9.—
(δ).
Moral sayings:
non est quod contemnas bona verba et bonis cogitationibus plena praecordia,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 1. —
5.
Bona dicta.
(α).
Polite, courteous language:
hoc petere me precario a vobis jussit leniter dictis bonis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 25.—
(β).
Witticisms ( bon-mots): flammam a sapiente facilius ore in ardente opprimi, quam bona dicta teneat, Enn. ap. Cic. Or. 2, 54, 222:
dico unum ridiculum dictum de dictis melioribus quibus solebam menstruales epulas ante adipiscier,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 22:
ibo intro ad libros ut discam de dictis melioribus,
id. Stich. 2, 3, 75.—
6.
Bona facta.
(α).
= bene facta (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.), laudable deeds:
nobilitas ambobus et majorum bona facta (sc. erant),
Tac. A. 3, 40.—
(β).
Bonum factum est, colloq., = bene est, bene factum est (v. bene, I. B. 2. b.):
bonum factum est, ut edicta servetis mea,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 16:
haec imperata quae sunt pro imperio histrico, bonum hercle factum (est) pro se quisque ut meminerit,
id. ib. 45.— Hence,
(γ).
Elliptically, introducing commands which cannot be enforced, = if you will do so, it will be well:
peregrinis in senatum allectis, libellus propositus est: bonum factum, ne quis senatori novo curiam monstrare velit,
Suet. Caes. 80:
et Chaldaeos edicere: bonum factum, ne Vitellius... usquam esset,
id. Vit. 14:
hac die Carthaginem vici: bonum factum, in Capitolium eamus, et deos supplicemus,
Aur. Vict. 49; cf.:
o edictum, cui adscribi non poterit bonum factum,
Tert. Pud. 1.—
7.
Bona gratia.
(α).
A friendly understanding:
cur non videmus inter nos haec potius cum bona Ut componantur gratia quam cum mala?
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 17; so,
per gratiam bonam abire,
to part with good feelings, Plaut. Mil. 4, 3, 33.—In jest: sine bona gratia abire, of things cast away, Plaut Truc. 2, 7, 15.—
(β).
Pleon., in the phrase bonam gratiam habere, = gratiam habere, to thank (v. B. 2. k.), Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 32; id. Bacch. 4, 8, 99.—
8.
Bona pars.
(α).
The well-disposed part of a body of persons:
ut plerumque fit, major pars (i. e. of the senate) meliorem vicit,
Liv. 21, 4, 1:
pars melior senatus ad meliora responsa trahere,
id. 7, 21, 6.—
(β).
The good party, i. e. the optimates (gen. in plur.):
civem bonarum partium,
Cic. Sest. 32, 77:
(fuit) meliorum partium aliquando,
id. Cael. 6, 13:
qui sibi gratiam melioris partis velit quaesitam,
Liv. 2, 44, 3.—Paronom.: (Roscius) semper partium in re publica tam quam in scaena optimarum, i. e. party and part in a drama, Cic. Sest. 56, 120.—
(γ).
Of things or persons, a considerable part (cf. a good deal):
bonam partem ad te adtulit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 43:
bonam partem sermonis in hunc diem esse dilatam,
Cic. Or. 2, 3, 14:
bonam magnamque partem exercitus,
Val. Max. 5, 2, ext. 4:
bona pars noctium,
Quint. 12, 11, 19:
bona pars hominum,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 61:
meae vocis... bona pars,
id. C. 4, 2, 46; so id. A. P. 297; Ov. P. 1, 8, 74:
melior pars diei,
Verg. A. 9, 156.—
(δ).
Rarely, and mostly eccl. Lat.: optima pars, the best part or lot:
nostri melior pars animus est,
Sen. Q. N. 1, prooem. § 14; cf.:
quae pars optima est in homine,
best, most valuable, Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 67:
major pars aetatis, certe melior reipublicae data sit,
Sen. Brev. Vit. 18, 1:
Maria optimam partem elegit, quae non auferetur ab ea,
Vulg. Luc. 10, 42.—
(ε).
Adverb.:
bonam partem = ex magna parte,
Lucr. 6, 1249.—
(ζ).
Aliquem in optimam partem cognoscere, to know somebody from his most favorable side, Cic. Off. 2, 13, 46: aliquid in optimam partem accipere, to take something in good part, interpret it most favorably:
Caesar mihi ignoscit quod non venerim, seseque in optimam partem id accipere dicit,
id. Att. 10, 3 a, 2; id. ad Brut. 1, 2, 3:
quaeso ut hoc in bonam partem accipias,
id. Rosc. Am. 16, 45.—
9.
Dies bonus or bona.
(α).
A day of good omen, a fortunate day (= dies laetus, faustus):
tum tu igitur die bono, Aphrodisiis, addice, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 49:
nunc dicenda bona sunt bona verba die,
Ov. F. 1, 72.—
(β).
A beautiful, serene day, Sen. Vit. Beat. 22, 3.—
10.
Bonus mos.
(α).
Boni mores, referring to individuals, good, decent, moral habits:
nihil est amabilius quam morum similitudo bonorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 56:
nam hic nimium morbus mores invasit bonos,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 1, 6:
domi militiaeque boni mores colebantur,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
propter ejus suavissimos et optimos mores,
Cic. Phil. 3, 5, 13:
cum per tot annos matronae optimis moribus vixerint,
Liv. 34, 6, 9:
mores meliores,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 18.—
(β).
Bonus mos or boni mores, in the abstract, morality, the laws, rules of morality: ei vos morigerari mos bonu'st, it is a rule of morality that you should, etc., Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 4:
ex optimo more et sanctissima disciplina,
Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 69:
neglegentia boni moris,
Sen. Ep. 97, 1.—Jurid. t. t.:
conventio, mandatum contra bonos mores,
in conflict with morality, Quint. 3, 1, 57; Dig. 16, 3, 1, § 7; Gai. Inst. 3, 157 et saep. —
11.
Adverbial phrases.
a.
Bono animo esse, or bonum animum habere.
(α).
To be of good cheer or courage:
bono animo es! Liberabit ille te homo,
Plaut. Merc 3, 1, 33; so id. Aul. 4, 10, 61; id. Mil. 4, 8, 32; id. Rud. 3, 3, 17; Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 4; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 18; id. Ad. 2, 4, 20; 3, 5, 1; 4, 2, 4; 4, 5, 62; id. Phorm. 5, 8, 72:
animo bono es,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 103; id. Am. 2, 2, 48; 5, 2, 1:
bono animo es, inquit Scrofa, et fiscinam expedi,
Varr. R. R. 1, 26:
bono animo sint et tui et mei familiares,
Cic. Fam. 6, 18, 1; 6, 10, 29:
bono animo esse jubere eam consul,
Liv. 39, 13, 7:
habe modo bonum animum,
Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 58; so id. Am. 1, 3, 47; id. Truc. 2, 6, 44; id. Aul. 2, 2, 15:
habe animum bonum,
id. Cas. 2, 6, 35; id. Ep. 2, 2, 1; 4, 2, 31:
bonum animum habe,
Liv. 45, 8, 5:
clamor ortus ut bonum animum haberet,
id. 8, 32, 1; so Sen. Ep. 87, 38.—
(β).
Bono animo esse, or facere aliquid, to be of a good or friendly disposition, or to do with good, honest intentions:
audire jubet vos imperator histricus, bonoque ut animo sedeant in subselliis qui, etc.,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 5: sunt enim (consules) [p. 246] optimo animo, summo consilio, of the best disposition, Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 2:
bono te animo tum populus Romanus... dicere existimavit ea quae sentiebatis, sed, etc.,
id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 56:
quod nondum bono animo in populum Romanum viderentur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 6; Quint. 7, 4, 15.—
(γ).
Bonus animus, good temper, patience:
bonus animus in mala re dimidium mali est,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 37:
vos etiam hoc animo meliore feratis,
Ov. M. 9, 433.—
b.
Bono modo.
(α).
= placide, with composure, moderation:
si quis quid deliquerit, pro noxa bono modo vindicet,
Cato, R. R. 5:
haec tibi tam sunt defendenda quam moenia, mihi autem bono modo, tantum quantum videbitur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 137.—
(β).
In a decent manner:
neu quisquam prohibeto filium quin amet... quod bono fiat modo,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 62. —
c.
Jure optimo or optimo jure, with good, perfect right:
te ipse jure optumo incuses licet,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 23; id. Rud. 2, 6, 53:
ut jure optimo me deserere posses,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 6; Sen. Ot. Sap. 2 (29), 2.—With pass. or intr. verb, deservedly:
ne jure optimo irrideamur,
Cic. Off. 1, 31, 111; cf. id. ib. 1, 42, 151; id. Marcell. 1, 4;
similarly, optimo judicio,
Val. Max. 2, 9, 2.
II.
As subst.
A.
bŏnus, boni, m.; of persons.
1.
In sing. or plur. orig. = bonus vir, boni viri; v. I. A. 1. a. b, supra, a morally good man.
(α).
Plur.:
bonis quod bene fit haud perit,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 2; id. Capt. 2, 2, 108; id. Trin. 2, 1, 55; id. Pers. 4, 5, 2:
melius apud bonos quam apud fortunatos beneficium collocari puto,
Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71:
verum esse ut bonos boni diligant, quamobrem... bonis inter bonos quasi necessariam (esse) benevolentiam,
id. Lael. 14, 50:
diverso itinere malos a bonis loca taetra... habere,
Sall. C. 52, 13; 7, 2; 52, 22:
oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52:
tam bonis quam malis conduntur urbes,
Sen. Ben. 4, 28, 4; so id. Vit. Beat. 15, 6; Quint. 9, 2, 76.—Rarely bŏnae, arum, f., good women:
quia omnes bonos bonasque adcurare addecet, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 41.—
(β).
Sing.:
malus bonum malum esse volt ut sit sui similis,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 8:
nec enim cuique bono mali quidquam evenire potest,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 99; cf.:
qui meliorem audax vocet in jus,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 29.—
2.
Bonus, a man of honor.
(α).
A brave man:
pro qua (patria) quis bonus dubitet mortem oppetere si ei sit profuturus?
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 57:
libertatem quam nemo bonus nisi cum anima simul amittat,
Sall. C. 33, 5:
fortes creantur fortibus et bonis,
Hor. C. 4, 4, 29 (opp. ignavi):
fama impari boni atque ignavi erant,
Sall. J. 57, 6; 53, 8; id. C. 11, 2. —
(β).
A gentleman:
quis enim umquam, qui paululum modo bonorum consuetudinem nosset, litteras ad se ab amico missas... in medium protulit?
Cic. Phil. 2, 4, 7.—
3.
Boni, the better (i. e. higher) classes of society.
(α).
In gen. (of political sentiments, = optimates, opp. populares, seditiosi, perditi cives, etc.;
so usu. in Cic.): meam causam omnes boni proprie enixeque susceperant,
Cic. Sest. 16, 38:
audaces homines et perditi nutu impelluntur... boni, nescio quomodo, tardiores sunt, etc.,
id. ib. 47, 100:
ego Kal. Jan. senatum et bonos omnes legis agrariae... metu liberavi,
id. Pis. 2, 4:
etenim omnes boni, quantum in ipsis fuit, Caesarem occiderunt,
id. Phil. 2, 13, 29; id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; 5, 21, 2; id. Sest. 2, 5; 16, 36; 48, 103; id. Planc. 35, 86; id. Mil. 2, 5; id. Off. 2. 12, 43:
maledictis increpat omnes bonos,
Sall. C. 21, 4; 19, 2; 33, 3; Hirt. B. G. 8, 22; so,
optimi,
Cic. Leg. 3, 17, 37; and, ironically, boni identified with the rich:
bonorum, id est lautorum et locupletum,
id. Att. 8, 1, 3.—
(β).
Without reference to political views;
opp. vulgus (rare): nihil ego istos moror fatuos mores quibus boni dedecorant se,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 22:
semper in civitate quibus opes nullae sunt bonis invident,
Sall. C. 37, 3:
elatus est sine ulla pompa funeris, comitantibus omnibus bonis, maxima vulgi frequentia,
Nep. Att. 22, 2.—So, mĕlĭōres, um, m., one ' s betters:
ut quaestui habeant male loqui melioribus,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 3, 13:
da locum melioribus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 37.—
4.
Boni, bone, in addresses, as an expression of courtesy, Hor. S. 2, 2, 1; 2, 6, 51; 2, 6, 95; id. Ep. 2, 2, 37; ironice, id. S. 2, 3, 31.—
5.
Optimus quisque = quivis bonus, omnes boni.
(α).
Referring to morality:
esse aliquid natura pulcrum quod optimus quisque sequeretur,
every good man, Cic. Sen. 13, 43:
qui ita se gerebant ut sua consilia optimo cuique probarent, optimates habebantur,
id. Sest. 45, 96; id. Off. 1, 43, 154; id. Fin. 1, 7, 24; id. Sest. 54, 115; and = even the best:
quare deus optimum quemque mala valetudine adficit?
Sen. Prov. 4, 8.—
(β).
Of the educated classes:
adhibenda est quaedam reverentia adversus homines, et optimi cujusque et reliquorum,
Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99; cf. id. ib. 1, 25, 85:
Catilina plerisque consularibus, praeterea optumo cuique, litteras mittit,
Sall. C. 34, 2:
optimo cuique infesta libertas,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 2 (32 fin.).—
(γ).
Honorable, brave:
optumus quisque cadere et sauciari, ceteris metus augeri,
Sall. J. 92, 8.—
(δ).
In gen., excellent:
optimus quisque facere quam dicere... malebat,
Sall. C. 8, 5.—
(ε).
Distributively:
ita imperium semper ad optumum quemque a minus bono transfertur,
to the best man in each instance, Sall. C. 2, 6.—
(ζ).
Referring to another superlative ( = quo quisque melior eo magis, etc.):
hic aditus laudis qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 1; so id. Lael. 4, 14; id. Inv. 2, 11, 36; Sen. Vit. Beat. 18, 1.—
(η).
Attributively, with a noun:
optimam quamque causam,
Cic. Sest. 43, 93:
optima quaeque dies,
Verg. G. 3, 66.
2.
bŏnum, i, n., plur. bona; mĕlĭus, ōris, n.; optĭmum, i, n. (v. infra); of things in gen.
1.
Bonum, or plur. bona, a good, or goods in a moral and metaphysical sense, a moral good, a blessing: sunt autem hae de finibus defensae sententiae: nihil bonum nisi honestum, ut Stoici; nihil bonum nisi voluptatem, ut Epicurus;
nihil bonum nisi vacuitatem doloris, ut Hieronymus... tria genera bonorum, maxima animi, secunda corporis, externa tertia, ut Peripatetici, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 30, 84 sq.:
quid est igitur bonum? Si quid recte fit et honeste et cum virtute, id bene fieri vere dicitur, et quod rectum et honestum et cum virtute est, id solum opinor bonum,
id. Par. 1, 1, 9:
ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud simplex et verum bonum quod non possit ab honestate sejungi,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
non-est igitur voluptas bonum,
id. Fin. 1, 11, 39: finis bonorum et malorum (telos agathôn) = summa bona et mala:
sunt nonnullae disciplinae quae, propositis bonorum et malorum finibus, officium omne pervertant. Nam qui summum bonum sic instituit ut, etc.,
id. Off. 1, 2, 5; cf. id. Par. 1, 3, 14; id. Ac. 2, 9, 29; 2, 36, 114; 2, 42, 129; id. Fin. 1, 9, 29; 1, 12, 42; id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66; Sen. Vit. Beat. 24, 5; id. Ep. 117, 1 et saep.—
2.
Bonum, what is valuable, beneficial, estimable, favorable, pleasant, physically or mentally:
quoi boni Tantum adfero quantum ipsus a diis optat,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 9:
multa bona vobis volt facere,
will do you much good, id. Poen. 5, 4, 60; id. Am. prol. 43, 49; id. Pers. 4, 8, 4; 2, 3, 14; id. Cas. 2, 8, 32:
tum demum nostra intellegemus bona quom ea amisimus,
id. Capt. 1, 2, 33:
multa tibi di dent bona,
id. Poen. 1, 1, 80; cf. id. ib. 3, 3, 54; 3, 3, 74; id. Mil. 3, 1, 120; id. Men. 3, 3, 34; id. Pers. 4, 3, 23; id. Truc. 1, 2, 23; id. Merc. 1, 2, 40; id. Most. 1, 1, 47:
omnia Bona dicere,
to speak in the highest terms of one, Ter. And. 1, 1, 70:
sed ne vivus quidem bono caret, si eo non indiget,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 36, 88:
cum quaecumque bona Peripateticis, eadem Stoicis commoda viderentur,
id. ib. 5, 41, 120:
nihil enim boni nosti,
nothing that is good for any thing, id. Phil. 2, 7, 16:
mala pro bonis legere dementia est,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 6, 1; Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3 fin.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 73:
quia bonum sit valere,
a good thing, Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 62 (cf. III. A. 5. infra):
melius: quo quidem haud scio an... quidquam melius sit homini a dis immortalibus datum,
id. Lael. 6, 20:
meliora... Aristotelem de istis rebus scripsisse,
id. Or. 1, 10, 43:
optimum: difficillimum est formam exponere optimi,
id. ib. 11, 36.— Here belongs the phrase boni consulere;
v. consulo.—So after prepositions: in bonum vertere, v. under verto: in melius ire,
to change for the better, Tac. A. 12, 68.—In the same sense: in melius aliquid referre, or reflectere ( poet.), Verg. A. 1, 281; 11, 426; 10, 632:
ad melius transcurrere,
to pass over to something better, Hor. S. 2, 2, 82.—
3.
Bonum or bona, prosperity:
fortiter malum qui patitur, idem post patitur bonum,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 58:
nulli est homini perpetuum bonum,
id. Curc. 1, 3, 33:
unā tecum bona, mala tolerabimus,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 23:
quibus in bonis fuerint et nunc quibus in malis sint, ostenditur ( = in secundis, in adversis rebus),
Cic. Inv. 1, 55, 107.—
4.
Good qualities, gifts:
omnia adsunt bona, quem penes'st virtus,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 30:
magnis illi et divinis bonis hanc licentiam adsequebantur,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148:
nisi qui se suā gravitate et castimoniā... tum etiam naturali quodam bono defenderet, etc.,
id. Cael. 5, 11:
hunc meā sententiā divinis quibusdam bonis instructum atque ornatum puto,
id. ib. 17, 39:
non intellego quod bonum cuiquam sit apud tales viros profuturum,
id. Balb. 28, 63:
gaude isto tuo tam excellenti bono,
id. Marcell. 6, 19; so id. Imp. Pomp. 16, 49.—
5.
Advantage, benefit:
si plus adipiscare, re explicatā, boni, quam addubitatā mali,
Cic. Off. 1, 24, 83:
saepe cogitavi bonine an mali plus adtulerit... eloquentiae studium,
id. Inv. 1, 1, 1; 2, 35, 106; id. Off. 2, 2, 5; id. Sest. 10, 24:
maximum bonum in celeritate ponebat,
Sall. C. 43, 4; so, bono publico (abl.), for the public good:
hoc ita si fit, publico fiat bono,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 183; Liv. 2, 44, 3; Dig. 41, 3, 1.—
6.
With aequum, what is fair and good, the fair ( thing), fairness, equity:
si bonum aequomque oras,
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 149; so id. Pers. 3, 1, 71; id. Rud. 1, 2, 94; id. Men. 4, 2, 11:
si tu aliquam partem aequi bonique dixeris,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 32; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 29; id. Ad. 1, 1, 39:
a quo vivo nec praesens nec absens quidquam aequi bonique impetravit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 37, 94.—Hence, aequo et bono, or ex aequo et bono, in ( with) fairness, in equity, Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 30; Auct. Her. 2, 10, 14; 2, 12, 18; 2, 13, 20; Gai. Inst. 3, 137: aequi bonique, as gen. of value, with facere:
istuc, Chreme, Aequi bonique facio,
I place a fair and proper value on it, Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 40.—
7.
Bona, one ' s property, fortunes, almost always denoting the whole of one's possessions.
a.
In gen.:
paterna oportet reddi filio bona,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 2, 120:
bona sua med habiturum omnia,
id. Truc. 2, 4, 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 6; 4, 2, 29; id. Rud. 2, 6, 22; id. Most. 1, 3, 77; id. Trin. 4, 4, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 4:
bona mea diripiebantur atque ad consulem deferebantur,
Cic. Sest. 24, 54:
cum de capite, civis et de bonis proscriptio ferretur,
id. ib. 30, 65:
bona, fortunas, possessiones omnium,
id. Caecin. 13, 38:
at mulctantur bonis exsules,
id. Tusc. 5, 37, 106; id. Off. 2, 23, 81; id. Par. 1, 1, 7; id. Sest. 19, 42; 43, 94; 52, 111; id. Phil. 2, 26, 64; Caes. B. G. 7, 3; Liv. 2, 3, 5; 2, 5, 5; 4, 15, 8; Tac. A. 2, 48; Quint. 6, 1, 19 et saep.—
b.
Bonorum possessio, the possession of one ' s property by another.
(α).
Bonorum possessio in consequence of bonorum cessio, i. e. an assignment of one ' s property for the benefit of creditors, Dig. 42, tit. 3.—
(β).
Bonorum possessio granted by the prætor against a contumacious or insolvent debtor (in bona mittere, in bona ire jubere, bona possidere jubere, etc.); cf. Dig. 42, tit. 4:
postulat a Burrieno Naevius ut ex edicto bona possidere liceat,
Cic. Quint. 6, 25, and the whole of c. 8:
edixit... neu quis militis... bona possideret aut venderet,
Liv. 2, 24, 6:
bona proscribere,
to offer the property thus transferred for sale, Cic. Quint. 6, 25.—
(γ).
Chiefly referring to the property of a defunct person (hereditas), where the prætor, till the heir had proved his right, granted a bonorum possessio secundum tabulas or contra tabulas, Dig. 37, tit. 4; 37, tit. 11.—
c.
In bonis esse;
with reference to the older civil law, which distinguished between civil property (habere rem ex jure Quiritium) and natural property (rem in bonis habere, res in bonis est),
Gai. Inst. 2, 40, 41; Dig. 40, 12, 38, § 2; 37, 6, 2, § 1; 37, 6, 3, § 2; ib. Fragm. 1, 16; Gai. Inst. 1, 22; 1, 35; 1, 222; 1, 167; Dig. 1, 8, 1; 27, 10, 10:
neque bonorum possessorum, neque... res pleno jure fiunt, sed in bonis efficiuntur,
ib. Fragm. 3, 80.—Hence, nullam omnino arbitrabamur de eā hereditate controversiam eum habiturum, et est hodie in bonis, i. e. [p. 247] the bonorum possessio has been granted to him, which did not give full ownership, but effected only that the hereditas was in bonis. Cic. Fam. 13, 30, 1.
III.
Predicative use.
A.
With nouns or pronouns as subjects.
1.
Bonum esse, to be morally good, honest:
nunc mihi bonae necessum est esse ingratiis, Quamquam esse nolo,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 82:
bonam ego quam beatam me esse nimio dici mavolo,
id. Poen. 1, 2, 93; so id. Capt. 2, 1, 44; id. Men. 4, 2, 6; id. Rud. prol. 29:
itaque viros fortes magnanimos eosdem, bonos et simplices... esse volumus,
Cic. Off. 1, 19, 63; cf. id. ib. 3, 21, 84; id. Att. 15, 6, 1:
Cato esse quam videri bonus malebat,
Sall. C. 54, 5:
ut politiora, non ut meliora fiant ingenia,
Val. Max. 5, 4, ext. 5 fin. —
2.
To be beneficial, prosperous, advantageous, valuable, favorable, serviceable, correct, with reference to both persons and things as subjects, and in regard to physical and mental relations:
jam istuc non bonumst,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 29; Cato, R. R. 157:
oleum viridius et melius fiet,
id. ib. 3:
vinum ut alvum bonam faciat,
to correct the bowels, id. ib. 156:
quid est homini salute melius?
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 127:
non optuma haec sunt, verum meliora quam deterruma,
id. Trin. 2, 3, 1:
quid est quod huc possit quod melius sit accedere?
Cic. Fin. 1, 12, 41; 1, 18, 57; id. Tusc. 1, 41, 99:
in quo (vestitu), sicut in plerisque rebus, mediocritas optima est,
id. Off. 1, 36, 130; 2, 17, 59; id. Inv. 1, 31, 51; id. Or. 2, 6; 11, 36:
meliorem tamen militem... in futura proelia id certamen fecit,
Liv. 2, 51, 3:
parvus ut est cygni melior canor, ille gruum quam Clamor,
Lucr. 4, 181; 4, 191:
si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 34.—So in the optative formula:
quod bonum, faustum, felixque sit,
Liv. 1, 28, 7; 1, 17, 10; 39, 15, 1; 3, 54;
3, 34.—Also, quod bonum atque fortunatum mihi sit,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 50;
and with a noun as subject: ut nobis haec habitatio Bona, fausta, felix, fortunataque evenat,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 3.—
3.
To be kind:
bonus cum probis'st (erus), malus cum malis,
Plaut. Most. 4, 1, 22:
hic si vellet bonus ac benignus Esse,
Hor. S. 1, 2, 52.—
4.
With reference to the gods:
ecastor ambae (Fortuna et Salus sunt bonae,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 129:
Palladis aut oculos ausa negare bonos (esse),
Prop. 3, 24, 12 (2, 28, 12).—
B.
Impers.
1.
Bonum est (very rare for the class. bene est; v. bene).
(α).
Without a subject:
bonum sit!
may it be fortunate, favorable! Verg. E. 8, 106.—
(β).
With subject inf.:
nam et stulte facere, et stulte fabularier in aetate haud bonum est,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 61:
bonum est pauxillum amare, insane non bonum est,
id. Curc. 1, 3,20.—
2.
Melius est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
melius sanam est mentem sumere,
Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 51:
nihil sentire est melius quam tam prava sentire,
Cic. Ac. 2, 40, 125; cf. id. Fin. 1, 19, 62; id. Off. 1, 43, 156; so,
melius fuit, fuisset, or fuerat,
it would have been better, id. N. D. 3, 33; id. Sen. 23, 82; id. Off. 3, 25, 94:
proinde quiesse erit melius,
Liv. 3, 48, 3; 3, 41, 3; Verg. A. 11, 303.—
(β).
With subject inf.-clause:
meliu'st te quae sunt mandata tibi praevortier,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 125; id. Men. 5, 9, 32.—
(γ).
With ut-clause:
quid melius quam ut hinc intro abeam et me suspendam clanculum,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 145; so id. Ps. 4, 7, 18.—
(δ).
With subjectclause in the subjunctive:
nunc quid mihi meliu'st quam ilico hic opperiar erum,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 22.—
3.
Optimum est.
(α).
With subject inf.:
optimum visum est, captivos quam primum deportare,
Liv. 23, 34, 8:
si quis dicit optimum esse navigare,
Sen. Ot. Sap. 8, 4 (32 fin.); so, optimum fuit, it would have been better, and optimum erat, it would be better, Quint. 6, prooem. 3; 11, 2, 33; Hor. S. 2, 1, 7.—
(β).
With inf.-clause:
constituerunt optimum esse, domum suam quemque reverti,
Caes. B. G. 2, 10: optimum visum est, in fluctuantem aciem tradi equos, etc., Liv 6, 24, 10; 22, 27, 6.—
(γ).
With ut and subj:
hoc vero optimum, ut is qui, etc., id ultimum bonorum, id ipsum quid et quale sit nesciat,
Cic. Fin. 2, 3, 6.—
(δ).
With quod:
illa vero optima (sunt) quod cum Haluntium venisset Archagathum vocari jussit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 51:
optimum vero (est) quod dictaturae nomen in perpetuum de re publica sustulisti,
id. Phil. 2, 36, 91.—
(ε).
With second sup., in the phrase optumum factu est (where factu is redundant):
sed hoc mihi optumum factu arbitror,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 16:
optimum factu esse duxerant frumento... nostros prohibere,
Caes. B. G. 4, 30:
optumum factu credens exercitum augere,
Sall. C. 32, 1 (Kritz, factum); 57, 5 (Kritz, factum).
IV.
Ellipt. use: di meliora, i. e. dent or velint, i. e. let the gods grant better things than what you say, etc.; God forbid! in full:
di melius duint,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 16:
di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37.—Ellipt.:
di meliora! inquit,
Cic. Sen. 14, 47:
id ubi mulier audivit, perturbata, dii meliora inquit, etc.,
Liv. 39, 10, 2; 9, 9, 6; Verg. G. 3, 513;
similarly, di melius, i. e. fecerunt,
Val. Max. 6, 1, ext. 3.
V.
With object expressed,
1.
By dat.
(α).
= good, useful, beneficial for:
ambula, id lieni optumum est,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 25:
quia vobis eadem quae mihi bona malaque esse intellexi,
Sall. C. 20, 3:
bona bello Cornus, jaculis, etc.,
Verg. G. 2, 447.—
(β).
= benignus or propitius, kind to:
vicinis bonus esto,
Cato, R. R. 4:
bene merenti mala es, male merenti bona es,
Plaut. As. 1, 2, 3:
vos o mihi Manes, Este boni,
Verg. A. 12, 647.—
(γ).
= idoneus, fit for, adapted to:
qui locus vino optimus dicetur esse,
Cato, R. R. 6:
tum erit ei rei optumum tempus,
id. ib. 26:
terra cui putre solum, Optima frumentis,
Verg. G. 2, 205; 2, 319; 1, 286.—
(δ).
With sum and dat., in the phrase alicui bono est, it is of service to one, profits him:
accusant in quibus occidi patrem Sex. Roscii bono fuit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 5, 13:
bono fuisse Romanis adventum eorum constabat,
Liv. 7, 12, 4.—Hence, with rel. dat.: cui bono (est), for whose advantage it is:
quod si quis usurpet illud Cassianum cui bono fuerit, etc.,
Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 35:
cui bono fuisset,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84; id. Mil. 12, 32 Ascon. ad loc.; cf.
ellipt. form cui bono?
Prisc. p. 1208 P.—
(ε).
With dat. gerund:
ager oleto conserundo qui in Favonium spectavit, aliis bonus nullus erit,
Cato, R. R. 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 24:
(mons) quia pecori bonus alendo erat,
Liv. 29, 31; 9, 10.—
2.
By ad and acc.:
refert et ad quam rem bona aut non bona sit,
Varr. R. R. 1, 91:
occasio quaeritur idoneane fuerit ad rem adoriendam, an alia melior,
Auct. Her. 2, 4, 7:
non campos modo militi Romano ad proelium bonos, etc.,
Tac. A. 2, 14.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > optimum
10 come

come [kʌm]

venir ⇒ 1 (a)-(d) se produire ⇒ 1 (e) exister ⇒ 1 (h) devenir ⇒ 1 (i) en venir à ⇒ 1 (j)

(pt came [keɪm], pp come [kʌm])

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move in direction of speaker) venir;

∎ she won't come when she's called elle ne vient pas quand on l'appelle;

∎ here come the children voici les enfants qui arrivent;

∎ here he comes! le voilà qui arrive!;

∎ it's stuck - ah, no, it's coming! c'est coincé - ah, non, ça vient!;

∎ coming! j'arrive!;

∎ come here! venez ici!; (to dog) au pied!;

∎ come to the office tomorrow passez ou venez au bureau demain;

∎ he came to me for advice il est venu me demander conseil;

∎ you've come to the wrong person vous vous adressez à la mauvaise personne;

∎ you've come to the wrong place vous vous êtes trompé de chemin, vous faites fausse route;

∎ if you're looking for sun, you've come to the wrong place si c'est le soleil que vous cherchez, il ne fallait pas venir ici;

∎ come with me (accompany) venez avec moi, accompagnez-moi; (follow) suivez-moi;

∎ please come this way par ici ou suivez-moi s'il vous plaît;

∎ I come this way every week je passe par ici toutes les semaines;

∎ American come and look, come look venez voir;

∎ familiar come and get it! à la soupe!;

∎ he came whistling up the stairs il a monté l'escalier en sifflant;

∎ a car came hurtling round the corner une voiture a pris le virage à toute vitesse;

∎ to come and go (gen) aller et venir; figurative (pains, cramps etc) être intermittent;

∎ people are constantly coming and going il y a un va-et-vient continuel;

∎ fashions come and go la mode change tout le temps;

∎ after many years had come and gone après bien des années;

∎ familiar I don't know whether I'm coming or going je ne sais pas où j'en suis;

∎ you have come a long way vous êtes venu de loin; figurative (made progress) vous avez fait du chemin;

∎ the computer industry has come a very long way since then l'informatique a fait énormément de progrès depuis ce temps-là;

∎ also figurative to come running arriver en courant;

∎ we could see him coming a mile off on l'a vu venir avec ses gros sabots;

∎ figurative you could see it coming on l'a vu venir de loin, c'était prévisible;

∎ proverb everything comes to him who waits tout vient à point à qui sait attendre

(b) (as guest, visitor) venir;

∎ can you come to my party on Saturday night? est-ce que tu peux venir à ma soirée samedi?;

∎ I'm sorry, I can't come (je suis) désolé, je ne peux pas venir;

∎ would you like to come for lunch/dinner? voulez-vous venir déjeuner/dîner?;

∎ I can only come for an hour or so je ne pourrai venir que pour une heure environ;

∎ come for a ride in the car viens faire un tour en voiture;

∎ she's come for her money elle est venue prendre son argent;

∎ I've got people coming (short stay) j'ai des invités; (long stay) il y a des gens qui viennent;

∎ Angela came and we had a chat Angela est venue et on a bavardé;

∎ they came for a week and stayed a month ils sont venus pour une semaine et ils sont restés un mois;

∎ he couldn't have come at a worse time il n'aurait pas pu tomber plus mal

(c) (arrive) venir, arriver;

∎ to come in time/late arriver à temps/en retard;

∎ I've just come from the post office j'arrive de la poste à l'instant;

∎ we came to a small town nous sommes arrivés dans une petite ville;

∎ the time has come to tell the truth le moment est venu de dire la vérité;

∎ to come to the end of sth arriver à la fin de qch;

∎ I was coming to the end of my stay mon séjour touchait à sa fin;

∎ there will come a point when… il viendra un moment où…;

∎ when you come to the last coat of paint… quand tu en seras à la dernière couche de peinture…;

∎ (reach) her hair comes (down) to her waist ses cheveux lui arrivent à la taille;

∎ the mud came (up) to our knees la boue nous arrivait ou venait (jusqu') aux genoux

(d) (occupy specific place, position) venir, se trouver;

∎ the address comes above the date l'adresse se met au-dessus de la date;

∎ my birthday comes before yours mon anniversaire vient avant ou précède le tien;

∎ a colonel comes before a lieutenant un colonel a la préséance sur un lieutenant;

∎ Friday comes after Thursday vendredi vient après ou suit jeudi;

∎ that speech comes in Act 3/on page 10 on trouve ce discours dans l'acte 3/à la page 10;

∎ the fireworks come next le feu d'artifice est après;

∎ what comes after the performance? qu'est-ce qu'il y a après la représentation?

(e) (occur, happen) arriver, se produire;

∎ when my turn comes, when it comes to my turn quand ce sera (à) mon tour, quand mon tour viendra;

∎ such an opportunity only comes once in your life une telle occasion ne se présente qu'une fois dans la vie;

∎ he has a birthday coming son anniversaire approche;

∎ there's a storm coming un orage se prépare;

∎ success was a long time coming la réussite s'est fait attendre;

∎ take life as it comes prenez la vie comme elle vient;

∎ Christmas comes but once a year il n'y a qu'un Noël par an;

∎ Bible it came to pass that… il advint que…;

∎ come what may advienne que pourra, quoi qu'il arrive ou advienne

(f) (occur to the mind)

∎ the idea just came to me one day l'idée m'est soudain venue un jour;

∎ suddenly it came to me (I remembered) tout d'un coup, je m'en suis souvenu; (I had an idea) tout d'un coup, j'ai eu une idée;

∎ I said the first thing that came into my head or that came to mind j'ai dit la première chose qui m'est venue à l'esprit;

∎ the answer came to her elle a trouvé la réponse

(g) (be experienced in a specified way)

∎ writing comes naturally to her écrire lui est facile, elle est douée pour l'écriture;

∎ a house doesn't come cheap une maison coûte ou revient cher;

∎ the news came as a shock to her la nouvelle lui a fait un choc;

∎ her visit came as a surprise sa visite nous a beaucoup surpris;

∎ it comes as no surprise to learn he's gone (le fait) qu'il soit parti n'a rien de surprenant;

∎ he's as silly as they come il est sot comme pas un;

∎ they don't come any tougher than Big Al on ne fait pas plus fort que Big Al;

∎ it'll all come right in the end tout cela va finir par s'arranger;

∎ the harder they come the harder they fall plus dure sera la chute

(h) (be available) exister;

∎ this table comes in two sizes cette table existe ou se fait en deux dimensions;

∎ the dictionary comes with a magnifying glass le dictionnaire est livré avec une loupe

(i) (become) devenir;

∎ it was a dream come true c'était un rêve devenu réalité;

∎ to come unhooked se décrocher;

∎ to come unravelled se défaire;

∎ the buttons on my coat keep coming undone mon manteau se déboutonne toujours

(j) (+ infinitive) (indicating gradual action) en venir à, finir par; (indicating chance) arriver;

∎ she came to trust him elle en est venue à ou elle a fini par lui faire confiance;

∎ we have come to expect this kind of thing nous nous attendons à ce genre de chose maintenant;

∎ how did you come to lose your umbrella? comment as-tu fait pour perdre ton parapluie?;

∎ how did the door come to be open? comment se fait-il que la porte soit ouverte?;

∎ (now that I) come to think of it maintenant que j'y songe, réflexion faite;

∎ it's not much money when you come to think of it ce n'est pas beaucoup d'argent quand vous y réfléchissez

(k) (be owing, payable)

∎ I still have £5 coming (to me) on me doit encore 5 livres;

∎ there'll be money coming from her uncle's will elle va toucher l'argent du testament de son oncle;

∎ he got all the credit coming to him il a eu tous les honneurs qu'il méritait;

∎ familiar you'll get what's coming to you tu l'auras cherché ou voulu;

∎ familiar he had it coming (to him) il ne l'a pas volé

(l) (appear)

∎ a smile came to her lips un sourire parut sur ses lèvres ou lui vint aux lèvres

(m) very familiar (have orgasm) jouir

(n) (idioms)

∎ how come? comment ça?;

∎ familiar come again? quoi?;

∎ American how's it coming? comment ça va?;

∎ come to that à propos, au fait;

∎ I haven't seen her in weeks, or her husband, come to that ça fait des semaines que je ne l'ai pas vue, son mari non plus d'ailleurs;

∎ if it comes to that, I'd rather stay home à ce moment-là ou à ce compte-là, je préfère rester à la maison;

∎ don't come the fine lady with me! ne fais pas la grande dame ou ne joue pas à la grande dame avec moi!;

∎ don't come the innocent! ne fais pas l'innocent!;

∎ British familiar you're coming it a bit strong! tu y vas un peu fort!;

∎ British familiar don't come it with me! (try to impress) n'essaie pas de m'en mettre plein la vue!; (lord it over) pas la peine d'être si hautain avec moi!;

∎ the days to come les prochains jours, les jours qui viennent;

∎ the battle to come la bataille qui va avoir lieu;

∎ Religion the life to come l'autre vie;

∎ in times to come à l'avenir;

∎ for some time to come pendant quelque temps;

∎ that will not be for some time to come ce ne sera pas avant quelque temps

2 preposition

∎ (by) come tomorrow/Tuesday you'll feel better vous vous sentirez mieux demain/mardi;

∎ I'll have been here two years come April ça fera deux ans en avril que je suis là;

∎ come the revolution you'll all be out of a job avec la révolution, vous vous retrouverez tous au chômage

3 exclamation

∎ come, come!, come now! allons!, voyons!

4 noun

vulgar (semen) foutre m

➲ come about intransitive verb

(a) (occur) arriver, se produire;

∎ it came about that… il arriva ou il advint que…;

∎ how could such a mistake come about? comment une telle erreur a-t-elle pu se produire?;

∎ the discovery of penicillin came about quite by accident la pénicilline a été découverte tout à fait par hasard

(b) Nautical (wind) tourner, changer de direction; (ship) virer de bord

➲ come across

1 intransitive verb

(a) (walk, travel across → field, street) traverser;

∎ as we stood talking she came across to join us pendant que nous discutions, elle est venue se joindre à nous

(b) (create specified impression)

∎ to come across well/badly (at interview) faire une bonne/mauvaise impression, bien/mal passer; (on TV) bien/mal passer;

∎ he never comes across as well on film as in the theatre il passe mieux au théâtre qu'à l'écran;

∎ he came across as a total idiot il donnait l'impression d'être complètement idiot

(c) (be communicated effectively)

∎ the author's message comes across well le message de l'auteur passe bien;

∎ her disdain for his work came across le mépris qu'elle avait pour son travail transparaissait

(d) familiar (do as promised) s'exécuter^□, tenir parole^□

2 inseparable transitive verb

(person) rencontrer par hasard, tomber sur; (thing) trouver par hasard, tomber sur;

∎ we came across an interesting problem on a été confrontés à ou on est tombés sur un problème intéressant;

∎ she reads everything she comes across elle lit tout ce qui lui tombe sous la main

➲ come across with inseparable transitive verb

familiar (give → information) donner^□, fournir^□ ; (→ help) offrir^□ ; (→ money) raquer, se fendre de;

∎ he came across with the money he owed me il m'a filé le fric qu'il me devait;

∎ the crook came across with the names of his accomplices l'escroc a vendu ses complices

➲ come after inseparable transitive verb

(pursue) poursuivre;

∎ he came after me with a stick il m'a poursuivi avec un bâton

➲ come along intransitive verb

(a) (encouraging, urging)

∎ come along, drink your medicine! allez, prends ou bois ton médicament!;

∎ come along, we're late! dépêche-toi, nous sommes en retard!

(b) (accompany) venir, accompagner;

∎ she asked me to come along (with them) elle m'a invité à aller avec eux ou à les accompagner

(c) (occur, happen) arriver, se présenter;

∎ an opportunity like this doesn't come along often une telle occasion ne se présente pas souvent;

∎ don't accept the first job that comes along ne prenez pas le premier travail qui se présente;

∎ he married the first woman that came along il a épousé la première venue

(d) (progress) avancer, faire des progrès; (grow) pousser;

∎ the patient is coming along well le patient se remet bien;

∎ the work isn't coming along as expected le travail n'avance pas comme prévu;

∎ how's your computer class coming along? comment va ton cours d'informatique?

➲ come apart intransitive verb

(object → come to pieces) se démonter; (→ break) se casser; (project, policy) échouer;

∎ to come apart at the seams (garment) se défaire aux coutures;

∎ the book came apart in my hands le livre est tombé en morceaux quand je l'ai pris;

∎ figurative under pressure he came apart sous la pression il a craqué

➲ come around = come round

➲ come at inseparable transitive verb

(attack) attaquer, se jeter sur;

∎ he came at me with a knife il s'est jeté sur moi avec un couteau;

∎ figurative questions came at me from all sides j'ai été assailli de questions

➲ come away intransitive verb

(a) (leave) partir, s'en aller;

∎ come away from that door! écartez-vous de cette porte!;

∎ I came away with the distinct impression that all was not well je suis reparti avec la forte impression que quelque chose n'allait pas;

∎ he asked her to come away with him (elope) il lui a demandé de s'enfuir avec lui; British (go on holiday) il lui a demandé de partir avec lui

(b) (separate) partir, se détacher;

∎ the page came away in my hands la page m'est restée dans les mains

➲ come back intransitive verb

(a) (return) revenir;

∎ he came back with me il est revenu avec moi;

∎ to come back home rentrer (à la maison);

∎ figurative the colour came back to her cheeks elle reprit des couleurs;

∎ we'll come back to that question later nous reviendrons à cette question plus tard;

∎ to come back to what we were saying pour en revenir à ce que nous disions

(b) (to memory)

∎ it's all coming back to me tout cela me revient (à l'esprit ou à la mémoire);

∎ her name will come back to me later son nom me reviendra plus tard

(c) (reply) répondre; American (retort) rétorquer, répliquer;

∎ they came back with an argument in favour of the project ils ont répondu par un argument en faveur du projet

(d) (recover) remonter;

∎ he came back strongly in the second set il a bien remonté au deuxième set;

∎ they came back from 3-0 down ils ont remonté de 3 à 0

(e) (become fashionable again) revenir à la mode; (make comeback) faire un come-back

➲ come before inseparable transitive verb

Law (of person) comparaître devant; (of case) être entendu par

➲ come between inseparable transitive verb

brouiller, éloigner;

∎ he came between her and her friend il l'a brouillée avec son amie, il l'a éloignée de son amie;

∎ we mustn't let a small disagreement come between us nous n'allons pas nous disputer à cause d'un petit malentendu

➲ come by

1 intransitive verb

(stop by) passer, venir

2 inseparable transitive verb

(acquire → work, money) obtenir, se procurer; (→ idea) se faire;

∎ jobs are hard to come by il est difficile de trouver du travail;

∎ how did you come by this camera/those bruises? comment as-tu fait pour avoir cet appareil-photo/ces bleus?;

∎ how did she come by all that money? comment s'est-elle procuré tout cet argent?;

∎ how on earth did he come by that idea? où est-il allé chercher cette idée?

➲ come down

1 inseparable transitive verb

(descend → ladder, stairs) descendre; (→ mountain) descendre, faire la descente de

2 intransitive verb

(a) (descend → from ladder, stairs) descendre; (→ from mountain etc) descendre, faire la descente; (plane → crash) s'écraser; (→ land) atterrir;

∎ to come down to breakfast descendre déjeuner ou prendre le petit déjeuner;

∎ come down from that tree! descends de cet arbre!;

∎ they came down to Paris ils sont descendus à Paris;

∎ hem-lines are coming down this year les jupes rallongent cette année;

∎ he's come down in the world il a déchu;

∎ you'd better come down to earth tu ferais bien de revenir sur terre ou de descendre des nues

(b) (fall) tomber;

∎ rain was coming down in sheets il pleuvait des cordes;

∎ the ceiling came down le plafond s'est effondré

(c) (reach) descendre;

∎ the dress comes down to my ankles la robe descend jusqu'à mes chevilles;

∎ her hair came down to her waist les cheveux lui tombaient ou descendaient jusqu'à la taille

(d) (decrease) baisser;

∎ he's ready to come down 10 percent on the price il est prêt à rabattre ou baisser le prix de 10 pour cent

(e) (be passed down) être transmis (de père en fils);

∎ this custom comes down from the Romans cette coutume nous vient des Romains;

∎ the necklace came down to her from her great-aunt elle tient ce collier de sa grand-tante

(f) (reach a decision) se prononcer;

∎ the majority came down in favour of/against abortion la majorité s'est prononcée en faveur de/contre l'avortement;

∎ to come down on sb's side décider en faveur de qn

(g) (be removed) être défait ou décroché;

∎ that wallpaper will have to come down il va falloir enlever ce papier peint;

∎ the Christmas decorations are coming down today aujourd'hui, on enlève les décorations de Noël;

∎ the tree will have to come down (be felled) il faut abattre cet arbre;

∎ these houses are coming down soon on va bientôt démolir ces maisons

(h) British University obtenir son diplôme

(i) familiar drugs slang redescendre

➲ come down on inseparable transitive verb

(a) (rebuke) s'en prendre à;

∎ the boss came down hard on him le patron lui a passé un de ces savons;

∎ one mistake and he'll come down on you like a ton of bricks si tu fais la moindre erreur, il te tombera sur le dos

(b) familiar (pressurize)

∎ they came down on me to sell the land ils ont essayé de me faire vendre le terrain^□

➲ come down to inseparable transitive verb

(amount) se réduire à, se résumer à;

∎ it all comes down to what you want to do tout cela dépend de ce que vous souhaitez faire;

∎ it all comes down to the same thing tout cela revient au même;

∎ that's what his argument comes down to voici à quoi se réduit son raisonnement

➲ come down with inseparable transitive verb

(become ill) attraper;

∎ he came down with a cold il s'est enrhumé, il a attrapé un rhume

➲ come forward intransitive verb

(present oneself) se présenter;

∎ more women are coming forward as candidates davantage de femmes présentent leur candidature;

∎ the police have appealed for witnesses to come forward la police a demandé aux témoins de se faire connaître

➲ come forward with inseparable transitive verb

(offer)

∎ the townspeople came forward with supplies les habitants de la ville ont offert des provisions;

∎ he came forward with a new proposal il a fait une nouvelle proposition;

∎ Law to come forward with evidence présenter des preuves

➲ come from inseparable transitive verb

venir;

∎ she comes from China elle vient ou elle est originaire de Chine;

∎ to come from a good family être issu ou venir d'une bonne famille;

∎ this word comes from Latin ce mot vient du latin;

∎ this wine comes from the south of France ce vin vient du sud de la France;

∎ this passage comes from one of his novels ce passage est extrait ou provient d'un de ses romans;

∎ that's surprising coming from him c'est étonnant de sa part;

∎ a sob came from his throat un sanglot s'est échappé de sa gorge;

∎ familiar I'm not sure where he's coming from je ne sais pas très bien ce qui le motive^□

➲ come in intransitive verb

(a) (enter) entrer; (come inside) rentrer;

∎ come in! entrez!;

∎ they came in through the window ils sont entrés par la fenêtre;

∎ come in now, children, it's getting dark rentrez maintenant, les enfants, il commence à faire nuit;

∎ British familiar Mrs Brown comes in twice a week (to clean) Madame Brown vient (faire le ménage) deux fois par semaine

(b) (plane, train) arriver

(c) (in competition) arriver;

∎ she came in second elle est arrivée deuxième

(d) (be received → money, contributions) rentrer;

∎ there isn't enough money coming in to cover expenditure l'argent qui rentre ne suffit pas à couvrir les dépenses;

∎ how much do you have coming in every week? combien touchez-vous ou encaissez-vous chaque semaine?

(e) Press (news, report) être reçu;

∎ news is just coming in of a riot in Red Square on nous annonce à l'instant des émeutes sur la place Rouge

(f) Radio & Television (begin to speak) parler;

∎ come in car number 1, over j'appelle voiture 1, à vous;

∎ come in Barry Stewart from New York à vous, Barry Stewart à New York

(g) (become seasonable) être de saison; (become fashionable) entrer en vogue;

∎ when do endives come in? quand commence la saison des endives?;

∎ leather has come in le cuir est à la mode ou en vogue

(h) (prove to be)

∎ to come in handy or useful (tool, gadget) être utile ou commode; (contribution) arriver à point;

∎ these gloves come in handy or useful for driving ces gants sont bien commodes ou utiles pour conduire

(i) (be involved) être impliqué; (participate) participer, intervenir;

∎ where do I come in? quel est mon rôle là-dedans?;

∎ this is where the law comes in c'est là que la loi intervient;

∎ he should come in on the deal il devrait participer à l'opération;

∎ I'd like to come in on this (conversation) j'aimerais dire quelques mots là-dessus ou à ce sujet

(j) (tide) monter

➲ come in for inseparable transitive verb

(be object of → abuse, reproach) subir;

∎ to come in for criticism être critiqué, être l'objet de critiques;

∎ the government came in for a lot of criticism over its handling of the crisis le gouvernement a été très critiqué pour la façon dont il gère la crise;

∎ to come in for praise être félicité

➲ come in on inseparable transitive verb

(be given a part in) prendre part à;

∎ they let him come in on the deal ils l'ont laissé prendre part à l'affaire

➲ come into inseparable transitive verb

(a) (inherit) hériter de; (acquire) entrer en possession de;

∎ to come into some money (inherit it) faire un héritage; (win it) gagner le gros lot;

∎ they came into a fortune (won) ils ont gagné une fortune; (inherited) ils ont hérité d'une fortune

(b) (play a role in) jouer un rôle;

∎ it's not simply a matter of pride, though pride does come into it ce n'est pas une simple question de fierté, bien que la fierté joue un certain rôle;

∎ money doesn't come into it! l'argent n'a rien à voir là-dedans!

➲ come of inseparable transitive verb

résulter de;

∎ what will come of it? qu'en adviendra-t-il?, qu'en résultera-t-il?;

∎ no good will come from or of it ça ne mènera à rien de bon, il n'en résultera rien de bon;

∎ let me know what comes of the meeting faites-moi savoir ce qui ressortira de la réunion;

∎ that's what comes from listening to you! voilà ce qui arrive quand on vous écoute!

➲ come off

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (fall off → of rider) tomber de; (→ of button) se détacher de, se découdre de; (→ of handle, label) se détacher de; (of tape, wallpaper) se détacher de, se décoller de; (be removed → of stain, mark) partir de, s'enlever de

(b) (stop taking → drug, medicine) arrêter de prendre; (→ drink) arrêter de boire;

∎ to come off the pill arrêter (de prendre) la pilule

(c) (climb down from, leave → wall, ladder etc) descendre de;

∎ to come off a ship/plane débarquer d'un navire/d'un avion;

∎ I've just come off the night shift (finished work) je viens de quitter l'équipe de nuit; (finished working nights) je viens de finir le travail de nuit

(d) Football (field) sortir de

(e) familiar (idiom)

∎ oh, come off it! allez, arrête ton char!

2 intransitive verb

(a) (rider) tomber; (button) se détacher, se découdre; (handle, label) se détacher; (stain, mark) partir, s'enlever; (tape, wallpaper) se détacher, se décoller;

∎ the handle came off in his hand la poignée lui est restée dans la main

(b) Football (leave the field) sortir

(c) (fare, manage) s'en sortir, se tirer de;

∎ you came off well in the competition tu t'en es bien tiré au concours;

∎ to come off best gagner

(d) familiar (happen) avoir lieu^□, se passer^□ ; (be carried through) se réaliser^□ ; (succeed) réussir^□ ;

∎ did the game come off all right? le match s'est bien passé?;

∎ my trip to China didn't come off mon voyage en Chine n'a pas eu lieu;

∎ his plan didn't come off son projet est tombé à l'eau

(e) Cinema & Theatre (film, play) fermer

(f) very familiar (have orgasm) décharger

➲ come on intransitive verb

(a) (follow) suivre;

∎ I'll come on after (you) je vous suivrai

(b) (in imperative) come on! (with motion, encouraging, challenging) vas-y!, allez!; (hurry) allez!; familiar (expressing incredulity) tu rigoles!;

∎ come on Scotland! allez l'Écosse!;

∎ come on in/up! entre/monte donc!;

∎ oh, come on, for goodness sake! allez, arrête!

(c) (progress) avancer, faire des progrès; (grow) pousser, venir bien;

∎ how is your work coming on? où en est votre travail?;

∎ my roses are coming on nicely mes rosiers se portent bien;

∎ her new book is coming on quite well son nouveau livre avance bien;

∎ he's coming on in physics il fait des progrès en physique

(d) (begin → illness) se déclarer; (→ storm) survenir, éclater; (→ season) arriver;

∎ as night came on quand la nuit a commençé à tomber;

∎ it's coming on to rain il va pleuvoir;

∎ I feel a headache/cold coming on je sens un mal de tête qui commence/que je m'enrhume

(e) (start functioning → electricity, gas, heater, lights, radio) s'allumer; (→ motor) se mettre en marche; (→ utilities at main) être mis en service;

∎ has the water come on? y a-t-il de l'eau?

(f) (behave, act)

∎ don't come on all macho with me! ne joue pas les machos avec moi!;

∎ familiar you came on a bit strong tu y es allé un peu fort

(g) Theatre (actor) entrer en scène; (play) être joué ou représenté;

∎ his new play is coming on on va donner sa nouvelle pièce

(h) British familiar (start menstruating) avoir ses ragnagnas

➲ come on to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (proceed to consider) aborder, passer à;

∎ I want to come on to the issue of epidemics je veux passer à la question des épidémies

(b) familiar (flirt with) draguer;

∎ she was coming on to me in a big way elle me draguait à fond

➲ come out intransitive verb

(a) (exit, go out socially) sortir;

∎ as we came out of the theatre au moment où nous sommes sortis du théâtre;

∎ would you like to come out with me tonight? est-ce que tu veux sortir avec moi ce soir?;

∎ figurative if he'd only come out of himself or out of his shell si seulement il sortait de sa coquille

(b) (make appearance → stars, sun) paraître, se montrer; (→ flowers) sortir, éclore; figurative (→ book) paraître, être publié; (→ film) paraître, sortir; (→ new product) sortir;

∎ to come out in a rash (person) se couvrir de boutons, avoir une éruption;

∎ his nasty side came out sa méchanceté s'est manifestée;

∎ I didn't mean it the way it came out ce n'est pas ce que je voulais dire

(c) (be revealed → news, secret) être divulgué ou révélé; (→ facts, truth) émerger, se faire jour;

∎ as soon as the news came out dès qu'on a su la nouvelle, dès que la nouvelle a été annoncée

(d) (be removed → stain) s'enlever, partir; (colour → fade) passer, se faner; (→ run) déteindre;

∎ when do your stitches come out? quand est-ce qu'on t'enlève tes fils?

(e) (declare oneself publicly) se déclarer;

∎ to come out strongly (for/against) se prononcer avec vigueur (pour/contre);

∎ the governor came out against/for abortion le gouverneur s'est prononcé (ouvertement) contre/pour l'avortement;

∎ familiar to come out (of the closet) (homosexual) révéler (publiquement) son homosexualité^□, faire son come-out

(f) British (on strike) se mettre en ou faire grève

(g) (emerge, finish up) se tirer d'affaire, s'en sortir; (in competition) se classer;

∎ the government came out of the deal badly le gouvernement s'est mal sorti de l'affaire;

∎ everything will come out fine tout va s'arranger;

∎ I came out top in maths j'étais premier en maths;

∎ to come out on top gagner

(h) (go into society) faire ses débuts ou débuter dans le monde

(i) Mathematics (yield solution)

∎ this sum won't come out je n'arrive pas à résoudre cette opération

(j) Photography

∎ the pictures came out well/badly les photos étaient très bonnes/n'ont rien donné;

∎ the house didn't come out well la maison n'est pas très bien sur les photos

(k) Computing (exit) sortir;

∎ to come out of a document sortir d'un document

➲ come out at inseparable transitive verb

(amount to) s'élever à

➲ come out in inseparable transitive verb

∎ to come out in spots or a rash avoir une éruption de boutons

➲ come out with inseparable transitive verb

(say) dire, sortir;

∎ what will he come out with next? qu'est-ce qu'il va nous sortir encore?;

∎ he finally came out with it il a fini par le sortir

➲ come over

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move, travel in direction of speaker) venir;

∎ at the party she came over to talk to me pendant la soirée, elle est venue me parler;

∎ do you want to come over this evening? tu veux venir à la maison ce soir?;

∎ his family came over with the early settlers sa famille est arrivée ou venue avec les premiers pionniers;

∎ I met him in the plane coming over je l'ai rencontré dans l'avion en venant

(b) (stop by) venir, passer

(c) (change sides)

∎ they came over to our side ils sont passés de notre côté;

∎ he finally came over to their way of thinking il a fini par se ranger à leur avis

(d) (make specified impression)

∎ her speech came over well son discours a fait bon effet ou bonne impression;

∎ he came over as honest il a donné l'impression d'être honnête;

∎ he doesn't come over well on television il ne passe pas bien à la télévision;

∎ her voice comes over well sa voix passe ou rend bien

(e) familiar (feel) devenir^□ ;

∎ he came over all funny (felt ill) il s'est senti mal tout d'un coup, il a eu un malaise; (behaved oddly) il est devenu tout bizarre;

∎ to come over dizzy être pris de vertige;

∎ to come over faint être pris d'une faiblesse

2 inseparable transitive verb

affecter, envahir;

∎ a change came over him un changement se produisit en lui;

∎ a feeling of fear came over him il a été saisi de peur, la peur s'est emparée de lui;

∎ what has come over him? qu'est-ce qui lui prend?

➲ come round intransitive verb

(a) (make a detour) faire le détour;

∎ we came round by the factory nous sommes passés par ou nous avons fait le détour par l'usine

(b) (stop by) passer, venir

(c) (occur → regular event)

∎ don't wait for Christmas to come round n'attendez pas Noël;

∎ when the championships/elections come round au moment des championnats/élections;

∎ the summer holidays will soon be coming round again bientôt, ce sera de nouveau les grandes vacances

(d) (change mind) changer d'avis;

∎ he finally came round to our way of thinking il a fini par se ranger à notre avis;

∎ they soon came round to the idea ils se sont faits à cette idée;

∎ (change to better mood) don't worry, she'll soon come round ne t'en fais pas, elle sera bientôt de meilleure humeur

(e) (recover consciousness) reprendre connaissance, revenir à soi; (get better) se remettre, se rétablir;

∎ she's coming round after a bout of pneumonia elle se remet d'une pneumonie

(f) Nautical venir au vent

➲ come through

1 intransitive verb

(a) (be communicated)

∎ his sense of conviction came through on voyait qu'il était convaincu;

∎ her enthusiasm comes through in her letters son enthousiasme se lit dans ses lettres;

∎ your call is coming through je vous passe votre communication;

∎ you're coming through loud and clear je vous reçois cinq sur cinq;

∎ figurative his message came through loud and clear son message a été reçu cinq sur cinq

(b) (be granted, approved) se réaliser;

∎ did your visa come through? avez-vous obtenu votre visa?;

∎ my request for a transfer came through ma demande de mutation a été acceptée

(c) (survive) survivre, s'en tirer

(d) American familiar (do what is expected)

∎ he came through for us il a fait ce qu'on attendait de lui^□ ;

∎ did he come through on his promise? a-t-il tenu parole?^□ ;

∎ they came through with the documents ils ont fourni les documents^□ ;

∎ he came through with the money il a rendu l'argent comme prévu^□

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (cross) traverser; figurative (penetrate) traverser;

∎ we came through marshland nous sommes passés par ou avons traversé des marais;

∎ the rain came through my coat la pluie a traversé mon manteau;

∎ water is coming through the roof l'eau s'infiltre par le toit

(b) (survive)

∎ they came through the accident without a scratch ils sont sortis de l'accident indemnes;

∎ I'm sure you will come through this crisis je suis sûr que tu te sortiras de cette crise;

∎ she came through the exam with flying colours elle a réussi l'examen avec brio

➲ come to

1 intransitive verb

(a) (recover consciousness) reprendre connaissance, revenir à soi

(b) Nautical (change course) venir au vent, lofer; (stop) s'arrêter

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (concern)

∎ when it comes to physics, she's a genius pour ce qui est de la physique, c'est un génie;

∎ when it comes to paying you can't see anyone for dust quand il faut payer, il n'y a plus personne

(b) (amount to) s'élever à, se monter à;

∎ how much did dinner come to? à combien s'élevait le dîner?;

∎ her salary comes to £750 a month elle gagne 750 livres par mois;

∎ the plan never came to anything le projet n'a abouti à rien;

∎ that nephew of yours will never come to anything ton neveu n'arrivera jamais à rien

(c) figurative (arrive at, reach)

∎ now we come to questions of health nous en venons maintenant aux questions de santé;

∎ he got what was coming to him il n'a eu que ce qu'il méritait;

∎ to come to a conclusion arriver à une conclusion;

∎ to come to power accéder au pouvoir;

∎ what is the world or what are things coming to? où va-t-on ?;

∎ what are things coming to when there aren't even enough hospital beds available? où va-t-on s'il n'y a pas assez de lits dans les hôpitaux?;

∎ I never thought it would come to this je ne me doutais pas qu'on en arriverait là;

∎ let's hope it won't come to that espérons que nous n'en arrivions pas là

➲ come together intransitive verb

(a) (assemble) se réunir, se rassembler; (meet) se rencontrer;

∎ the two roads come together at this point les deux routes se rejoignent à cet endroit

(b) familiar (combine successfully)

∎ everything came together at the final performance tout s'est passé à merveille pour la dernière représentation^□

➲ come under inseparable transitive verb

(a) (be subjected to → authority, control) dépendre de; (→ influence) tomber sous, être soumis à;

∎ the government is coming under pressure to lower taxes le gouvernement subit des pressions visant à réduire les impôts

(b) (be classified under) être classé sous;

∎ that subject comes under "current events" ce sujet est classé ou se trouve sous la rubrique "actualités"

➲ come up intransitive verb

(a) (move upwards) monter; (moon, sun) se lever

(b) (travel in direction of speaker)

∎ I come up to town every Monday je viens en ville tous les lundis;

∎ they came up to Chicago ils sont venus à Chicago;

∎ to come up for air (diver) remonter à la surface; figurative (take break) faire une pause;

∎ she came up the hard way elle a réussi à la force du poignet;

∎ Military an officer who came up through the ranks un officier sorti du rang

(c) (approach) s'approcher;

∎ to come up to sb s'approcher de qn, aborder qn;

∎ the students came up to him with their questions les étudiants sont venus le voir avec leurs questions;

∎ it's coming up to five o'clock il est presque cinq heures;

∎ coming up now on Channel 4, the seven o'clock news et maintenant, sur Channel 4, le journal de sept heures;

∎ familiar one coffee, coming up! et un café, un!

(d) (plant) sortir, germer;

∎ my beans are coming up nicely mes haricots poussent bien

(e) (come under consideration → matter) être soulevé, être mis sur le tapis; (→ question, problem) se poser, être soulevé; Law (→ accused) comparaître; (→ case) être entendu;

∎ that problem has never come up ce problème ne s'est jamais posé;

∎ the question of financing always comes up la question du financement se pose toujours;

∎ the subject came up twice in the conversation le sujet est revenu deux fois dans la conversation;

∎ your name came up twice on a mentionné votre nom deux fois;

∎ she comes up for re-election this year son mandat prend fin cette année;

∎ my contract is coming up for review mon contrat doit être révisé;

∎ to come up before the judge or the court (accused) comparaître devant le juge; (case) être entendu par la cour;

∎ her case comes up next Wednesday elle passe au tribunal mercredi prochain

(f) (happen unexpectedly → event) survenir, surgir; (→ opportunity) se présenter;

∎ to deal with problems as they come up traiter les problèmes au fur et à mesure;

∎ she's ready for anything that might come up elle est prête à faire face à toute éventualité;

∎ I can't make it, something has come up je ne peux pas venir, j'ai un empêchement;

∎ I'll let you know if anything comes up (if I find further information) s'il y a du nouveau, je vous tiendrai au courant; (anything that is suitable) je vous tiendrai au courant si je vois quelque chose qui vous convienne

(g) (intensify → wind) se lever; (→ light) s'allumer; (→ sound) s'intensifier;

∎ when the lights came up at the interval lorsque les lumières se rallumèrent à l'entracte

(h) (be vomited)

∎ everything she eats comes up (again) elle vomit ou rejette tout ce qu'elle mange

(i) (colour, wood etc)

∎ the colour comes up well when it's cleaned la couleur revient bien au nettoyage

(j) familiar (win) gagner^□ ;

∎ did their number come up? (in lottery) ont-ils gagné au loto?; figurative est-ce qu'ils ont touché le gros lot?

(k) familiar drugs slang (after taking drugs) décoller

➲ come up against inseparable transitive verb

(be confronted with) rencontrer;

∎ they came up against some tough competition ils se sont heurtés à des concurrents redoutables

➲ come upon inseparable transitive verb

(find unexpectedly → person) rencontrer par hasard, tomber sur; (→ object) trouver par hasard, tomber sur;

∎ we came upon the couple just as they were kissing nous avons surpris le couple en train de s'embrasser

➲ come up to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (reach) arriver à;

∎ the mud came up to their knees la boue leur montait ou arrivait jusqu'aux genoux;

∎ she comes up to his shoulder elle lui arrive à l'épaule;

∎ we're coming up to the halfway mark nous atteindrons bientôt la moitié

(b) (equal)

∎ his last book doesn't come up to the others son dernier livre ne vaut pas les autres;

∎ to come up to sb's expectations répondre à l'attente de qn;

∎ the play didn't come up to our expectations la pièce nous a déçus

➲ come up with inseparable transitive verb

(offer, propose → money, loan) fournir; (think of → plan, suggestion) suggérer, proposer; (→ answer) trouver; (→ excuse) trouver, inventer;

∎ they came up with a wonderful idea ils ont eu une idée géniale;

∎ what will she come up with next? qu'est-ce qu'elle va encore inventer?

ⓘ Come on down! Il s'agit de la formule consacrée du jeu télévisé The Price is Right (dont l'équivalent français est Le Juste prix) qui débuta en 1957 aux États-Unis, et dans les années 80 en Grande-Bretagne. L'animateur de l'émission prononçait ces paroles ("Descendez!") pour inviter les membres du public sélectionnés pour participer au jeu à venir le rejoindre sur la scène. Aujourd'hui on utilise cette formule plaisamment pour dire à quelqu'un d'approcher ou bien pour indiquer à quelqu'un qui doit prononcer un discours ou se produire sur scène qu'il est temps de prendre place.

ⓘ Come up and see me sometime... Cette formule fut utilisée pour la première fois par Mae West dans le film de 1933 She Done Him Wrong (dont le titre français est Lady Lou); la citation exacte était en fait Why don't you come up sometime, see me? ("Pourquoi est-ce que tu ne monterais pas un de ces jours, pour me voir?"). Il s'agit de l'archétype de l'invitation au badinage. Encore aujourd'hui on utilise cette formule en imitant l'air canaille de Mae West.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > come
11 break

1. transitive verb,
broke, broken

1) brechen; (so as to damage) zerbrechen; kaputtmachen (ugs.); aufschlagen [Ei zum Kochen]; zerreißen [Seil]; (fig.): (interrupt) unterbrechen; brechen [Bann, Zauber, Schweigen]

break something in two/in pieces — etwas in zwei Teile/in Stücke brechen

the TV/my watch is broken — der Fernseher/meine Uhr ist kaputt (ugs.)

2) (fracture) sich (Dat.) brechen; (pierce) verletzen [Haut]

he broke his leg — er hat sich (Dat.) das Bein gebrochen

break one's/somebody's back — (fig.) sich/jemanden kaputtmachen (ugs.)

break the back of something — (fig.) bei etwas das Schwerste hinter sich bringen

break open — aufbrechen

3) (violate) brechen [Vertrag, Versprechen]; verletzen, verstoßen gegen [Regel, Tradition]; nicht einhalten [Verabredung]; überschreiten [Grenze]

break the law — gegen das Gesetz verstoßen

4) (destroy) zerstören, ruinieren [Freundschaft, Ehe]

5) (surpass) brechen [Rekord]

6) (abscond from)

break jail — [aus dem Gefängnis] ausbrechen

7) (weaken) brechen, beugen [Stolz]; zusammenbrechen lassen [Streik]

break somebody's heart — jemandem das Herz brechen

break somebody — (crush) jemanden fertig machen (ugs.)

break the habit — es sich (Dat.) abgewöhnen; see also academic.ru/44727/make">make 1. 15)

8) (cushion) auffangen [Schlag, jemandes Fall]

9) (make bankrupt) ruinieren

break the bank — die Bank sprengen

it won't break the bank — (fig. coll.) es kostet kein Vermögen

10) (reveal)

break the news that... — melden, dass...

11) (solve) entschlüsseln, entziffern [Kode, Geheimschrift]

12) (Tennis)

break service/somebody's service — den Aufschlag des Gegners/jemandes Aufschlag durchbrechen. See also broken 2.
2. intransitive verb,
broke, broken

1) kaputtgehen (ugs.); entzweigehen; [Faden, Seil:] [zer]reißen; [Glas, Tasse, Teller:] zerbrechen; [Eis:] brechen

somebody's heart is breaking — jemandem bricht das Herz

break in two/in pieces — entzweibrechen

2) (crack) [Fenster-, Glasscheibe:] zerspringen

my back was nearly breaking — ich brach mir fast das Kreuz

3) (sever links)

break with somebody/something — mit jemandem/etwas brechen

4)

break into — einbrechen in (+ Akk.) [Haus]; aufbrechen [Safe]

he broke into a sweat — ihm brach der Schweiß aus

break into a trot/run — etc. zu traben/laufen usw. anfangen

break into a banknote — eine Banknote anbrechen

break out of prison — etc. aus dem Gefängnis usw. ausbrechen

5)

break free or loose [from somebody/somebody's grip] — sich [von jemandem/aus jemandes Griff] losreißen

break free/loose [from prison] — [aus dem Gefängnis] ausbrechen

6) [Welle:] sich brechen (on/against an + Dat.)

7) [Wetter:] umschlagen

8) [Wolkendecke:] aufreißen

9) [Tag:] anbrechen

10) [Sturm:] losbrechen

11)

somebody's voice is breaking — jemand kommt in den Stimmbruch; (with emotion) jemandem bricht die Stimme

12) (have interval)

break for coffee/lunch — [eine] Kaffee-/Mittagspause machen

13) (become public) bekannt werden
3. noun
1) Bruch, der; (of rope) Reißen, das

break [of service] — (Tennis) Break, der od. das

a break with somebody/something — ein Bruch mit jemandem/etwas

break of day — Tagesanbruch, der

2) (gap) Lücke, die; (Electr.): (in circuit) Unterbrechung, die

3) (sudden dash)

they made a sudden break [for it] — sie stürmten plötzlich davon

4) (interruption) Unterbrechung, die

5) (pause, holiday) Pause, die

during the commercial breaks on TV — während der Werbespots im Fernsehen

take or have a break — [eine] Pause machen

6) (coll.): (fair chance, piece of luck) Chance, die

lucky break — große Chance

that was a bad break for him — das war Pech für ihn

Phrasal Verbs:

- break away

- break down

- break in

- break into

- break off

- break out

- break out of

- break through

- break up

* * *
[breik] 1. past tense - broke; verb
1) (to divide into two or more parts (by force).) brechen

2) ((usually with off/away) to separate (a part) from the whole (by force).) abbrechen

3) (to make or become unusable.) vernichten

4) (to go against, or not act according to (the law etc): He broke his appointment at the last minute.) brechen

5) (to do better than (a sporting etc record).) (einen Rekord etc.) brechen

6) (to interrupt: She broke her journey in London.) abbrechen

7) (to put an end to: He broke the silence.) brechen

8) (to make or become known: They gently broke the news of his death to his wife.) beibringen

9) ((of a boy's voice) to fall in pitch.) brechen

10) (to soften the effect of (a fall, the force of the wind etc).) brechen

11) (to begin: The storm broke before they reached shelter.) losbrechen
2. noun
1) (a pause: a break in the conversation.) die Pause

2) (a change: a break in the weather.) der Umschwung

3) (an opening.) die Lücke

4) (a chance or piece of (good or bad) luck: This is your big break.) der Durchbruch

•

- breakable
3. noun
((usually in plural) something likely to break.) der zerbrechliche Gegenstand

- breakage
- breaker
- breakdown
- break-in
- breakneck
- breakout
- breakthrough
- breakwater
- break away
- break down
- break into
- break in
- break loose
- break off
- break out
- break out in
- break the ice
- break up
- make a break for it
* * *

break

[breɪk]

I. NOUN

1. (fracture) Bruch m; (in glass, pottery) Sprung m; (in rock, wood) Riss m; MED Bruch m

2. (gap) Lücke f; (in rock) Spalt m; (in line) Unterbrechung f

3. (escape) Ausbruch m

to make a \break ausbrechen

4. (interruption) Unterbrechung f, Pause f; esp BRIT SCH (during classes) Pause f; (holiday) Ferien pl

coffee/lunch \break Kaffee-/Mittagspause f

Easter/Christmas \break Oster-/Weihnachtsferien pl

commercial \break TV, RADIO Werbung f

to have [or take] a \break eine Pause machen

we decided to have a short \break in Paris wir beschlossen, einen Kurzurlaub in Paris zu verbringen

to need a \break from sth eine Pause von etw dat brauchen

5. METEO

\break of day Tagesanbruch m

a \break in the weather ( liter) ein Wetterumschwung m

6. (divergence) Bruch m

a \break with family tradition ein Bruch mit der Familientradition

7. (end of relationship) Abbruch m

to make a clean/complete \break einen sauberen/endgültigen Schlussstrich ziehen

to make the \break [from sb/sth] die Beziehung [zu jdm/etw] abbrechen

8. (opportunity) Chance f, Gelegenheit f

she got her main \break as an actress in a Spielberg film sie hatte ihre größte Chance als Schauspielerin in einem Spielbergfilm

9. SPORT (in tennis)

\break [of serve] Break m o nt; (in snooker, billiards) Anstoß m

10. COMM ( fam: sharp fall) plötzlicher und starker Einbruch von Preisen und Kursen

11. COMPUT

\break key Pause-Taste f

12.

▶ give me a \break! ( fam: knock it off!) hör auf [damit]!; (give me a chance) gib mir eine Chance!

II. TRANSITIVE VERB

<broke, broken>

1. (shatter)

▪ to \break sth etw zerbrechen; (in two pieces) etw entzweibrechen; (force open) etw aufbrechen; (damage) etw kaputt machen fam; (fracture) etw brechen

we heard the sound of \breaking glass wir hörten das Geräusch von zerberstendem Glas

to \break an alibi ( fig) ein Alibi entkräften

to \break one's arm sich dat den Arm brechen

to \break one's back [or AM ass] ( fig fam) sich akk abrackern [o abstrampeln] fam

to \break sb's back ( fig) jdm das Kreuz brechen fig

to \break a bottle/a glass eine Flasche/ein Glas zerbrechen

to \break an egg ein Ei aufschlagen

to \break sb's heart ( fig) jdm das Herz brechen geh

to \break a nail/tooth sich dat einen Nagel/Zahn abbrechen

to \break sb's nose jdm die Nase brechen

to \break sth into smithereens etw in [tausend] Stücke schlagen

to \break the sonic [or sound] barrier die Schallmauer durchbrechen

to \break a window ein Fenster einschlagen

2. (momentarily interrupt)

▪ to \break sth etw unterbrechen

I need something to \break the monotony of my typing job ich brauche etwas, das etwas Abwechslung in meine eintönige Schreibarbeit bringt

to \break sb's fall jds Fall abfangen

to \break a circuit ELEC einen Stromkreis unterbrechen

to \break step [or stride] aus dem Gleichschritt kommen; MIL aus dem Schritt fallen

3. (put an end to)

▪ to \break sth etw zerstören

to \break the back of sth BRIT, AUS das Schlimmste einer S. gen hinter sich akk bringen

we can \break the back of this work today if we really try wenn wir uns ernsthaft bemühen, können wir diese Arbeit heute zum größten Teil erledigen

to \break camp das Lager abbrechen

to \break a deadlock einen toten Punkt überwinden, etw wieder in Gang bringen

to \break a habit eine Gewohnheit aufgeben

to \break sb of a habit jdm eine Angewohnheit abgewöhnen

to \break an impasse [or a stalemate] aus einer Sackgasse herauskommen

to \break a romantic mood eine romantische Stimmung kaputt machen fam

to \break the peace/a record/the silence den Frieden/einen Rekord/das Schweigen brechen

to \break a spell einen Bann brechen

to \break sb's spirit jdn mutlos machen

to \break a strike einen Streik brechen

to \break the suspense [or tension] die Spannung lösen

4. SPORT

to \break a tie in Führung gehen, einen Führungstreffer erzielen

▪ to \break sb TENNIS jdm das Aufschlagspiel abnehmen

5. (violate)

▪ to \break sth etw brechen

to \break an agreement eine Vereinbarung verletzen

to \break a date eine Verabredung nicht einhalten

to \break a/the law ein/das Gesetz übertreten

to \break a treaty gegen einen Vertrag verstoßen

to \break one's word sein Wort brechen

6. (forcefully end)

▪ to \break sth etw durchbrechen

to \break sb's hold sich akk aus jds Griff befreien

7. (decipher)

to \break a cipher/a code eine Geheimschrift/einen Code entschlüsseln

8. (make public)

▪ to \break sth etw bekanntgeben; JOURN etw veröffentlichen

▪ to \break sth to sb jdm etw mitteilen [o sagen]

\break it to me gently! ( hum) bring's mir schonend bei!

how will we ever \break it to her? wie sollen wir es ihr nur sagen?

to \break the news to sb jdm die Nachricht beibringen

9. (separate into parts)

▪ to \break sth etw auseinanderreißen

to \break bread REL das [heilige] Abendmahl empfangen

to \break bread [with sb] ( dated liter) [mit jdm] das Brot brechen veraltet [o sein Brot teilen]

to \break a collection [or set] eine Sammlung auseinanderreißen

10. (make change for)

to \break a note [or AM bill] einen Geldschein wechseln [o fam kleinmachen

11. (crush spirit)

▪ to \break sb jdn brechen [o fam kleinkriegen]

her spirit had been broken by the regime in the home das in dem Heim herrschende System hatte sie seelisch gebrochen

▪ to \break an animal (tame) ein Tier zähmen; (train) ein Tier abrichten

to \break sb's will jds Willen brechen

12. (leave)

to \break cover MIL aus der Deckung hervorbrechen; (from hiding place) aus dem Versteck herauskommen

to \break formation MIL aus der Aufstellung heraustreten

to \break rank MIL aus dem Glied treten

to \break rank[s] ( fig) die eigenen Reihen verraten

to \break ship sich akk beim Landgang absetzen

13. (open up)

to \break ground den ersten Spatenstich machen

to \break fresh [or new] ground ( fig) Neuland [o neue Gebiete] erschließen

14.

▶ to \break the bank ( hum) die Bank sprengen

▶ to \break the ice ( fam) das Eis brechen

▶ \break a leg! ( fam) Hals- und Beinbruch! fam

▶ you can't make an omelette without \breaking eggs ( saying) wo gehobelt wird, da fallen Späne prov

▶ to \break the mould innovativ sein

▶ sticks and stones may \break my bones [but names will never hurt me] ( saying) Beschimpfungen können mir nichts anhaben

▶ to \break wind einen fahrenlassen fam

III. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<broke, broken>

1. (shatter) zerbrechen; (stop working) kaputtgehen fam; (fall apart) auseinanderbrechen

2. (interrupt) Pause machen

shall we \break [off] for lunch? machen wir Mittagspause?

3. wave sich akk brechen

a wave broke over the boat eine Welle brach über dem Boot zusammen

4. (change in voice)

her voice was \breaking with emotion vor Rührung versagte ihr die Stimme

the boy's voice is \breaking der Junge ist [gerade] im Stimmbruch

5. METEO weather umschlagen; dawn, day anbrechen; storm losbrechen

6. (collapse under strain) zusammenbrechen

7. (become public) news, scandal bekannt werden, publikwerden, ans Licht kommen

8. (in billiards, snooker) anstoßen

9. BOXING sich akk trennen

10. (move out of formation) clouds aufreißen; crowd sich akk teilen; MIL, SPORT sich akk auflösen

11. MED [auf]platzen

the waters have broken die Fruchtblase ist geplatzt

12.

▶ to \break even kostendeckend arbeiten

▶ to \break free ausbrechen, sich akk befreien

▶ to \break loose sich akk losreißen

▶ it's make or \break! es geht um alles oder nichts!

* * *
[breɪk] vb: pret broke, ptp broken
1. NOUN

1) = fracture in bone, pipe Bruch m; (GRAM, TYP = word break) (Silben)trennung f

... he said with a break in his voice —... sagte er mit stockender Stimme

break in the circuit (Elec) — Stromkreisunterbrechung f

2) = gap Lücke f; (in rock) Spalte f, Riss m; (in drawn line) Unterbrechung f

row upon row of houses without a break — Häuserzeile auf Häuserzeile, ohne Lücke or lückenlos

3) = pause ALSO BRIT SCH Pause f; (in journey) Pause f, Unterbrechung f

without a break — ohne Unterbrechung or Pause, ununterbrochen

to take or have a break — (eine) Pause machen

at break (Sch) — in der Pause

after the break (Rad, TV) — nach der Pause

give me a break! ( inf, expressing annoyance ) — nun mach mal halblang! (inf)

4) = end of relations Bruch m

5) = change Abwechslung f

break in the weather — Wetterumschwung m

6) = respite Erholung f

the playgroup gives parents a break — die Spielgruppe verschafft den Eltern etwas Erholung

7) = holiday Urlaub m

I'm looking forward to a good break — ich freue mich auf einen schönen Urlaub

8)

at break of day — bei Tagesanbruch

9) = escape inf Ausbruch m

they made a break for it — sie versuchten zu entkommen

10) = opportunity inf

to have a good/bad break — Glück or Schwein (inf) nt/Pech nt haben

we had a few lucky breaks — wir haben ein paar Mal Glück or Schwein (inf) gehabt

she had her first big break in a Broadway play — sie bekam ihre erste große Chance in einem Broadwaystück

11) BILLIARDS Break nt or m, Serie f

2. TRANSITIVE VERB

1) in pieces = fracture bone sich (dat) brechen; stick zerbrechen; (= smash) kaputt schlagen, kaputt machen; glass, cup zerbrechen; window einschlagen; egg aufbrechen

to break sth from sth — etw von etw abbrechen

to break one's leg — sich (dat) das Bein brechen

break a leg! ( US : inf ) — Hals- und Beinbruch!

2) = make unusable toy, chair kaputt machen

3) = violate promise, treaty, vow brechen; law, rule, commandment verletzen; appointment nicht einhalten

to break bail — die Haftverschonung brechen

4) = interrupt journey, silence, fast unterbrechen; spell brechen; monotony, routine unterbrechen, auflockern

to break a holiday short (Brit) — einen Urlaub abbrechen

to break a habit — mit einer Gewohnheit brechen, sich (dat) etw abgewöhnen

he couldn't break the habit of smoking — er konnte sich das Rauchen nicht abgewöhnen

to break sb of a habit — jdm etw abgewöhnen

5) = penetrate skin ritzen; surface, shell durchbrechen

his skin is bruised but not broken —

to break surface ( submarine fig ) —, fig ) auftauchen

6) = surpass record brechen; sound barrier durchbrechen

7) = open up → ground

8) = tame horse zureiten; person brechen

9) = destroy person kleinkriegen (inf), mürbemachen; resistance, strike brechen; code entziffern; (TENNIS) serve durchbrechen

his spirit was broken by the spell in solitary confinement —

this betrayal nearly broke him — dieser Verrat hätte ihn fast zum Wahnsinn getrieben

to break sb ( financially) —

to break the bank (Gambling) — die Bank sprengen

37p, well that won't exactly break the bank — 37 Pence, na, davon gehe ich/gehen wir noch nicht bankrott

his service was broken (Tennis) — er hat das Aufschlagspiel abgegeben

10) = soften fall dämpfen, abfangen

the wall breaks the force of the wind — der Wind bricht sich an der Mauer

11) = get out of jail, one's bonds ausbrechen aus

to break step (Mil) — aus dem Schritt fallen

12) = disclose news mitteilen

how can I break it to her? — wie soll ich es ihr sagen?

3. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1) in pieces = snap twig, bone brechen; (rope) zerreißen; (= smash, window) kaputtgehen; (cup, glass) zerbrechen

breaking strain — Belastbarkeit f

2) = become useless watch, toy, chair kaputtgehen

3)

= become detached to break from sth — von etw abbrechen

4) = pause (eine) Pause machen, unterbrechen

to break for lunch — Mittagspause machen

5) = change weather, luck umschlagen

6) = disperse clouds aufreißen; (crowd) sich teilen

7) = give way health leiden, Schaden nehmen; (stamina) gebrochen werden; under interrogation etc zusammenbrechen

his spirit broke — sein Mut verließ ihn

8) wave sich brechen

9) day, dawn anbrechen; (suddenly storm) losbrechen

10) voice with emotion brechen

his voice is beginning to break (boy) — er kommt in den Stimmbruch

11) = become known story, news, scandal bekannt werden, an den Tag or ans Licht kommen

the news broke on Wall Street yesterday — gestern platzte diese Nachricht in der Wall Street

12) = escape from jail ausbrechen (from aus) → loose

13)

company to break even — seine (Un)kosten decken

14) BILLIARDS anstoßen

15)

ball to break to the right/left — nach rechts/links wegspringen

16) = let go (BOXING ETC) sich trennen

break! — break!

17) = end relations brechen

4. PHRASAL VERBS

* * *

break¹ [breık]

A s

1. (Ab-, Zer-, Durch-, Entzwei)Brechen n, Bruch m

2. Bruch (-stelle f) m, Durchbruch m, Riss m, Spalt m, Bresche f, Öffnung f, Zwischenraum m, Lücke f (auch fig)

3. fig Bruch m (from, with mit; between zwischen dat):

a break with tradition;

she made a break from her family sie brach mit ihrer Familie; → clean A 15

4. (Wald)Lichtung f

5. a) Pause f (Br auch SCHULE), Unterbrechung f ( auch ELEK):

before (after) the break SPORT vor (nach) der Pause, vor (nach) dem Seitenwechsel;

without a break ununterbrochen;

have ( oder take) a break (eine) Pause machen;

take a break for a cigarette eine Zigarettenpause machen

b) RADIO, TV Werbeunterbrechung f:

we’ll be back again right after the break gleich nach der Werbung geht es weiter

c) Kurzurlaub m:

have ( oder take) a weekend break übers Wochenende verreisen

6. fig, auch LIT Zäsur f, Einschnitt m

7. Ausbruch m (eines Gefangenen), Fluchtversuch m:

make a break for it ( oder for freedom) das Weite suchen, flüchten;

they made a break for the door sie stürzten zur Tür

8. (plötzlicher) Wechsel, Umschwung m:

break in the weather Wetterumschlag m;

at break of day bei Tagesanbruch

9. SPORT Konter m

10. WIRTSCH Preis-, Kurssturz m, Kurseinbruch m

11. MUS

a) Registerwechsel m

b) Jazz: Break m/n (kurzes Zwischensolo)

12. MUS

a) Versagen n (im Ton)

b) Versager m (Ton)

13. Richtungswechsel m

14. Billard:

a) Serie f

b) Abweichen n (des Balles)

15. Boxen: Trennkommando n

16. Pferderennen: Start m

17. umg

a) a bad break Pech n;

a lucky break Dusel m, Schwein n (beide umg)

b) (faire) Chance f:

give sb a break

18. auch break of serve (Tennis) Break m/n (Spielgewinn bei gegnerischem Aufschlag):

he had a break er schaffte ein(en) Break, ihm gelang ein Break

B v/t prät broke [brəʊk], obs brake [breık], pperf broken [ˈbrəʊkən]

1. ab-, auf-, durchbrechen, (er-, zer)brechen:

break open eine Tür etc aufbrechen;

break one’s arm sich den Arm brechen;

break sb’s head jemandem den Schädel einschlagen;

break a glass ein Glas zerbrechen;

break jail aus dem Gefängnis ausbrechen;

break a leg, John! umg besonders THEAT Hals- und Beinbruch!;

break a record fig einen Rekord brechen;

break a seal ein Siegel erbrechen;

break sb’s service, break sb (Tennis) jemandem den Aufschlag abnehmen, jemanden breaken;

he broke service (Tennis) er schaffte ein(en) Break, ihm gelang ein Break; → ass², back¹ A 1, balls A, heart Bes Redew, neck A 2

2. zerreißen, -schlagen, -trümmern, kaputt machen umg

3. PHYS Licht, Strahlen, weitS. Wellen, Wind brechen, einen Stoß oder Fall abfangen, dämpfen, auch fig abschwächen

4. ab-, unterbrechen, trennen, aufheben, sprengen:

break company

a) auseinandergehen,

b) sich wegstehlen;

break a journey eine Reise unterbrechen;

break one’s silence sein Schweigen brechen;

a cry broke the silence ein Schrei zerriss die Stille;

break a set

a) einen Satz (z. B. Gläser durch Zerbrechen eines einzelnen Teiles) unvollständig machen,

b) einen Satz (z. B. Briefmarken) auseinanderreißen;

break a siege eine Belagerung aufheben; → blockade A 1, camp¹ A 1, fast³ B 1, ice¹ A 1

5. ELEK

a) einen Stromkreis oder Kontakt unterbrechen, einen Kontakt öffnen

b) ab-, ausschalten

6. aufgeben, ablegen:

break a custom mit einer Tradition oder Gewohnheit brechen;

break sb of sth jemandem etwas abgewöhnen; → habit 1

7. a) eine Speise, eine Ware, einen Geldschein anbrechen: → bottle¹ A 1, bread Bes Redew

b) einen Geldschein kleinmachen umg (wechseln)

8. fig jemandes Macht, Willen etc brechen, jemanden zerbrechen, jemandem das Rückgrat brechen:

break sb’s resistance jemandes Widerstand brechen;

break sb’s spirits jemandes Lebensmut brechen

9. a) Tiere zähmen, abrichten, ein Pferd zureiten, einfahren, auch jemanden gewöhnen (to an akk):

break a horse to harness (to rein) ein Pferd einfahren (zureiten)

b) ein Auto etc einfahren, neue Schuhe einlaufen, austreten

c) jemanden einarbeiten, anlernen

10. das Gesetz, einen Vertrag, sein Versprechen etc brechen, eine Regel verletzen, eine Vorschrift übertreten, verstoßen gegen, ein Tempolimit überschreiten:

rules are made to be broken Vorschriften sind dazu da, um übertreten zu werden

11. fig vernichten, (auch finanziell) ruinieren oder zugrunde richten, eine Ehe etc zerrütten:

break a will JUR ein Testament (durch gerichtliches Verfahren) aufheben; → bank¹ A 3

12. MIL

a) entlassen

b) degradieren

13. eröffnen, kundtun:

break the bad news gently to sb jemandem die schlechte Nachricht schonend beibringen

14. US umg eine Unternehmung starten

15. HIST foltern, auf der oder die Folter strecken: → wheel A 6

16. a) einen Code etc knacken umg, entschlüsseln

b) einen Fall lösen, aufklären

17. break (the) ground AGR ein Brachfeld umbrechen, -pflügen; → ground¹ A 1

18. MUS

a) einen Akkord brechen

b) Notenwerte zerlegen

C v/i

1. brechen:

break into

a) in ein Haus etc einbrechen,

b) allg und fig eindringen oder einbrechen in (akk):

break into the best social circles; → preserve B 2 b,

c) etwas unterbrechen, hineinplatzen in (akk),

d) fig ausbrechen in (akk):

he broke into laughter; → applause 1,

e) → B 7 a;

break through eine Absperrung etc durchbrechen;

break with mit jemandem, einer Tradition etc brechen; → loose A 1

2. (zer)brechen, zerspringen, -reißen, (-)platzen, entzweigehen, kaputtgehen umg:

the rope broke das Seil riss;

break open aufspringen, -platzen

3. unterbrochen werden

4. (plötzlich) auftauchen (Fisch, U-Boot)

5. sich (zer)teilen (Wolken)

6. zersprengt werden, in Unordnung geraten, weichen (Truppen), sich auflösen (Heer)

7. MED aufbrechen, -gehen (Abszess), aufplatzen (Zyste), platzen, aufspringen (Haut)

8. fig brechen (Herz, Widerstand etc)

9. nachlassen, abnehmen, gebrochen oder zerrüttet werden, verfallen (Geist oder Gesundheit), (auch seelisch) zusammenbrechen

10. umschlagen, mutieren (Stimme):

his voice broke

a) er befand sich im Stimmbruch, er mutierte,

b) ihm brach die Stimme ( with vor Rührung etc)

11. SPORT die Gangart wechseln (Pferd)

12. Tennis: breaken

13. sich brechen, branden (Wellen)

14. brechen (Eis)

15. umschlagen (Wetter)

16. anbrechen (Tag)

17. los-, ausbrechen ( over über dat):

the storm broke der Sturm brach los

18. eröffnet werden, bekannt gegeben werden (Nachricht)

19. WIRTSCH plötzlich im Preis oder Kurs fallen (Ware, Wertpapier)

20. WIRTSCH ruiniert werden, Bankrott machen oder bankrottgehen, fallieren

21. Boxen: sich trennen:

break! break!

22. rennen, hasten:

break for cover hastig in Deckung gehen

23. Pferderennen: starten

24. eine Pause machen:

break for lunch (eine) Mittagspause machen

25. besonders US umg sich entwickeln:

things are breaking well

break² [breık] s

1. Break m/n (Art Kremser mit zwei Längssitzen)

2. Wagen zum Einfahren von Pferden

* * *
1. transitive verb,
broke, broken

1) brechen; (so as to damage) zerbrechen; kaputtmachen (ugs.); aufschlagen [Ei zum Kochen]; zerreißen [Seil]; (fig.): (interrupt) unterbrechen; brechen [Bann, Zauber, Schweigen]

break something in two/in pieces — etwas in zwei Teile/in Stücke brechen

the TV/my watch is broken — der Fernseher/meine Uhr ist kaputt (ugs.)

2) (fracture) sich (Dat.) brechen; (pierce) verletzen [Haut]

he broke his leg — er hat sich (Dat.) das Bein gebrochen

break one's/somebody's back — (fig.) sich/jemanden kaputtmachen (ugs.)

break the back of something — (fig.) bei etwas das Schwerste hinter sich bringen

break open — aufbrechen

3) (violate) brechen [Vertrag, Versprechen]; verletzen, verstoßen gegen [Regel, Tradition]; nicht einhalten [Verabredung]; überschreiten [Grenze]

break the law — gegen das Gesetz verstoßen

4) (destroy) zerstören, ruinieren [Freundschaft, Ehe]

5) (surpass) brechen [Rekord]

6) (abscond from)

break jail — [aus dem Gefängnis] ausbrechen

7) (weaken) brechen, beugen [Stolz]; zusammenbrechen lassen [Streik]

break somebody's heart — jemandem das Herz brechen

break somebody — (crush) jemanden fertig machen (ugs.)

break the habit — es sich (Dat.) abgewöhnen; see also make 1. 15)

8) (cushion) auffangen [Schlag, jemandes Fall]

9) (make bankrupt) ruinieren

break the bank — die Bank sprengen

it won't break the bank — (fig. coll.) es kostet kein Vermögen

10) (reveal)

break the news that... — melden, dass...

11) (solve) entschlüsseln, entziffern [Kode, Geheimschrift]

12) (Tennis)

break service/somebody's service — den Aufschlag des Gegners/jemandes Aufschlag durchbrechen. See also broken 2.
2. intransitive verb,
broke, broken

1) kaputtgehen (ugs.); entzweigehen; [Faden, Seil:] [zer]reißen; [Glas, Tasse, Teller:] zerbrechen; [Eis:] brechen

somebody's heart is breaking — jemandem bricht das Herz

break in two/in pieces — entzweibrechen

2) (crack) [Fenster-, Glasscheibe:] zerspringen

my back was nearly breaking — ich brach mir fast das Kreuz

3) (sever links)

break with somebody/something — mit jemandem/etwas brechen

4)

break into — einbrechen in (+ Akk.) [Haus]; aufbrechen [Safe]

he broke into a sweat — ihm brach der Schweiß aus

break into a trot/run — etc. zu traben/laufen usw. anfangen

break into a banknote — eine Banknote anbrechen

break out of prison — etc. aus dem Gefängnis usw. ausbrechen

5)

break free or loose [from somebody/somebody's grip] — sich [von jemandem/aus jemandes Griff] losreißen

break free/loose [from prison] — [aus dem Gefängnis] ausbrechen

6) [Welle:] sich brechen (on/against an + Dat.)

7) [Wetter:] umschlagen

8) [Wolkendecke:] aufreißen

9) [Tag:] anbrechen

10) [Sturm:] losbrechen

11)

somebody's voice is breaking — jemand kommt in den Stimmbruch; (with emotion) jemandem bricht die Stimme

12) (have interval)

break for coffee/lunch — [eine] Kaffee-/Mittagspause machen

13) (become public) bekannt werden
3. noun
1) Bruch, der; (of rope) Reißen, das

break [of service] — (Tennis) Break, der od. das

a break with somebody/something — ein Bruch mit jemandem/etwas

break of day — Tagesanbruch, der

2) (gap) Lücke, die; (Electr.): (in circuit) Unterbrechung, die

3) (sudden dash)

they made a sudden break [for it] — sie stürmten plötzlich davon

4) (interruption) Unterbrechung, die

5) (pause, holiday) Pause, die

during the commercial breaks on TV — während der Werbespots im Fernsehen

take or have a break — [eine] Pause machen

6) (coll.): (fair chance, piece of luck) Chance, die

lucky break — große Chance

that was a bad break for him — das war Pech für ihn

Phrasal Verbs:

- break away

- break down

- break in

- break into

- break off

- break out

- break out of

- break through

- break up

* * *

(printing) n.

Absatz -¨e (Buchdruck) m. n.

Arbeitspause f.

Bruch ¨-e m.

Lücke -n f.

Pause -n (Schule) f.

Pause -n (Sport) f.

Pause -n f.

Rast -en f.

Umbruch -¨e (von Gefäß) m.

Unterbrechung f. (up) with someone expr.

jemandem die Freundschaft aufkündigen ausdr. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: broke, broken)

= abbrechen v.

aufheben v.

stoppen v.

unterbrechen v.

zersplittern v.

English-german dictionary > break
12 alcázar

m.

royal palace, fortress, castle, palace.

* * *

alcázar

► nombre masculino

1 (fortaleza) fortress, citadel

2 (palacio) palace, castle

* * *

SM (Mil) fortress, citadel; (=palacio) royal palace; (Náut) quarter-deck

* * *

masculino

a) ( fortaleza) fortress; ( palacio) palace

b) (Náut) quarterdeck

* * *

= citadel, palace, castle, fortress.

Nota: Plural fortresses.

Ex. The article 'A citadel under siege' identifies the tasks which the library administrator must undertake and complete if his library collection is to successfully withstand the attack of the Censor.

Ex. The article 'The public library - paperback palace or poorhouse?' discusses the factors which have caused South African public libraries to review their paperback purchasing policies.

Ex. Certain categories of heading are not included; these include persons, family names, corporate bodies, structures such as castles, ships, religious bodies, mythological characters, etc.

Ex. It is a small town of unfailing charm, surrounded by fantastic mountains crowned with the picturesque ruins of a medieval fortress.

* * *

masculino

a) ( fortaleza) fortress; ( palacio) palace

b) (Náut) quarterdeck

* * *

= citadel, palace, castle, fortress.

Nota: Plural fortresses.

Ex: The article 'A citadel under siege' identifies the tasks which the library administrator must undertake and complete if his library collection is to successfully withstand the attack of the Censor.

Ex: The article 'The public library - paperback palace or poorhouse?' discusses the factors which have caused South African public libraries to review their paperback purchasing policies.

Ex: Certain categories of heading are not included; these include persons, family names, corporate bodies, structures such as castles, ships, religious bodies, mythological characters, etc.

Ex: It is a small town of unfailing charm, surrounded by fantastic mountains crowned with the picturesque ruins of a medieval fortress.

* * *

alcázar

masculine

1 (fortaleza) fortress; (palacio) palace

2 ( Náut) quarterdeck

* * *

alcázar sustantivo masculino ( fortaleza) fortress;
( palacio) palace
alcázar sustantivo masculino
1 (fortaleza) fortress, citadel
2 (castillo) castle, palace

* * *

alcázar nm

1. [fortaleza] fortress

2. Náut quarterdeck

* * *

alcázar

m fortress

* * *

alcázar nm

: fortress, castle

Spanish-English dictionary > alcázar
13 etxeko

iz.

1.

a. member of the family

b. \etxekoak family; egun on \etxekoak! Good Morning family!; \etxekoekin mintzatu gabe ezin dezaket ezer egin I can't do anything without talking to my family; eskumuinak \etxekoei my regards to your family formala. | say hi to your family Lagunart.

2. ( morroia) household servant il.

1.

a. house-; household; \etxeko buruzbidea egin to run the household; \etxeko jauna master of the house; \etxeko lanak i. housework, household chores ii. (Akad.) homework

b. home-; \etxeko biziera home life; \etxeko gobernu homemaking ; \etxeko hizkuntza home language, language in the home ; \etxeko eskolan ikasi to grow up with sth; \etxeko jan-ekoizte eta gordetze home production and storage

c. Sukal. homemade; \etxeko patxarana homemade sloe gin; \etxeko ogia homemade bread

d. (erl.) \etxeko irakaslea home teacher

2. family; \etxeko arazoak family problems; \etxeko buru head of family

3. \etxeko izenak family names ; \etxeko alaba heiress

3. \etxeko egin to become familiar; guri hain etxeko \etxeko bihurtu zaiguna that which has become so familiar to us

Euskara Ingelesa hiztegiaren > etxeko
14 break

[breɪk] n

1) ( fracture) Bruch m; (in glass, pottery) Sprung m; (in rock, wood) Riss m; med Bruch m

2) ( gap) Lücke f; ( in rock) Spalt m; ( in line) Unterbrechung f

3) ( escape) Ausbruch m;

to make a \break ausbrechen

4) ( interruption) Unterbrechung f, Pause f; ( esp Brit) sch ( during classes) Pause f ( holiday) Ferien pl;

coffee/lunch \break Kaffee-/Mittagspause f;

Easter/Christmas \break Oster-/Weihnachtsferien pl;

commercial \break tv, radio Werbung f;

to have [or take] a \break eine Pause machen;

we decided to have a short \break in Paris wir beschlossen, einen Kurzurlaub in Paris zu verbringen;

to need a \break from sth eine Pause von etw dat brauchen

5) meteo

\break of day Tagesanbruch m;

a \break in the weather ( liter) ein Wetterumschwung m

6) ( divergence) Bruch m;

a \break with family tradition ein Bruch mit der Familientradition

7) ( end of relationship) Abbruch m;

to make a clean/complete \break einen sauberen/endgültigen Schlussstrich ziehen;

to make the \break [from sb/sth] die Beziehung [zu jdm/etw] abbrechen

8) ( opportunity) Chance f, Gelegenheit f;

she got her main \break as an actress in a Spielberg film sie hatte ihre größte Chance als Schauspielerin in einem Spielbergfilm

9) sports ( in tennis)

\break [of serve] Break m o nt; (in snooker, billiards) Anstoß m

PHRASES:

give me a \break! (fam: knock it off!) hör auf [damit]!;

( give me a chance) gib mir eine Chance! vt <broke, broken>

1) ( shatter)

to \break sth etw zerbrechen;

( in two pieces) etw entzweibrechen;

( force open) etw aufbrechen;

( damage) etw kaputtmachen ( fam) ( fracture) etw brechen;

we heard the sound of \breaking glass wir hörten das Geräusch von zerberstendem Glas;

to \break an alibi ( fig) ein Alibi entkräften;

to \break one's arm sich dat den Arm brechen;

to \break one's back [or (Am) ass]; ( fig) ( fam) sich akk abrackern [o abstrampeln] ( fam)

to \break sb's back ( fig) jdm das Kreuz brechen ( fig)

to \break a bottle/ a glass eine Flasche/ein Glas zerbrechen;

to \break an egg ein Ei aufschlagen;

to \break sb's heart ( fig) jdm das Herz brechen ( geh)

to \break a nail/ tooth sich dat einen Nagel/Zahn abbrechen;

to \break sb's nose jdm die Nase brechen;

to \break sth into smithereens etw in [tausend] Stücke schlagen;

to \break the sonic [or sound] barrier die Schallmauer durchbrechen;

to \break a window ein Fenster einschlagen

2) ( momentarily interrupt)

to \break sth etw unterbrechen;

I need something to \break the monotony of my typing job ich brauche etwas, das etwas Abwechslung in meine eintönige Schreibarbeit bringt;

to \break sb's fall jds Fall abfangen;

to \break a circuit elec einen Stromkreis unterbrechen;

to \break step [or stride] aus dem Gleichschritt kommen; mil aus dem Schritt fallen

3) ( put an end to)

to \break sth etw zerstören;

to \break the back of sth (Brit, Aus) das Schlimmste einer S. gen hinter sich akk bringen;

we can \break the back of this work today if we really try wenn wir uns ernsthaft bemühen, können wir diese Arbeit heute zum größten Teil erledigen;

to \break camp das Lager abbrechen;

to \break a deadlock einen toten Punkt überwinden, etw wieder in Gang bringen;

to \break a habit eine Gewohnheit aufgeben;

to \break sb of a habit jdm eine Angewohnheit abgewöhnen;

to \break an impasse [or a stalemate] aus einer Sackgasse herauskommen;

to \break a romantic mood eine romantische Stimmung kaputtmachen ( fam)

to \break the peace/ a record/ the silence den Frieden/einen Rekord/das Schweigen brechen;

to \break a spell einen Bann brechen;

to \break sb's spirit jdn mutlos machen;

to \break a strike einen Streik brechen;

to \break the suspense [or tension] die Spannung lösen

4) sports

to \break a tie in Führung gehen, einen Führungstreffer erzielen;

to \break sb tennis jdm das Aufschlagspiel abnehmen

5) ( violate)

to \break sth etw brechen;

to \break an agreement eine Vereinbarung verletzen;

to \break a date eine Verabredung nicht einhalten;

to \break a/ the law ein/das Gesetz übertreten;

to \break a treaty gegen einen Vertrag verstoßen;

to \break one's word sein Wort brechen

6) ( forcefully end)

to \break sth etw durchbrechen;

to \break sb's hold sich akk aus jds Griff befreien

7) ( decipher)

to \break a cipher/ a code eine Geheimschrift/einen Code entschlüsseln

8) ( make public)

to \break sth etw bekannt geben; journ etw veröffentlichen;

to \break sth to sb jdm etw mitteilen [o sagen];

\break it to me gently! ( hum) bring's mir schonend bei!;

how will we ever \break it to her? wie sollen wir es ihr nur sagen?;

to \break the news to sb jdm die Nachricht beibringen

9) ( separate into parts)

to \break sth etw auseinanderreißen;

to \break bread rel das [heilige] Abendmahl empfangen;

to \break bread [with sb] (dated) ( liter) [mit jdm] das Brot brechen veraltet [o sein Brot teilen];

to \break a collection [or set] eine Sammlung auseinanderreißen

10) ( make change for)

to \break a note [or (Am) bill] einen Geldschein wechseln [o ( fam) kleinmachen];

11) ( crush spirit)

to \break sb jdn brechen [o ( fam) kleinkriegen];

her spirit had been broken by the regime in the home das in dem Heim herrschende System hatte sie seelisch gebrochen;

to \break an animal ( tame) ein Tier zähmen;

( train) ein Tier abrichten;

to \break sb's will jds Willen m brechen

12) ( leave)

to \break cover mil aus der Deckung hervorbrechen;

( from hiding place) aus dem Versteck herauskommen;

to \break formation mil aus der Aufstellung heraustreten;

to \break rank mil aus dem Glied treten;

to \break rank[s] ( fig) die eigenen Reihen verraten;

to \break ship sich akk beim Landgang absetzen

13) ( open up)

to \break ground den ersten Spatenstich machen;

to \break fresh [or new] ground ( fig) Neuland [o neue Gebiete] erschließen

PHRASES:

to \break the bank ( hum) die Bank sprengen;

sticks and stones may \break my bones [but names will never hurt me] ([but names will never hurt me]) Beschimpfungen können mir nichts anhaben;

you can't make an omelette without \breaking eggs ( saying) wo gehobelt wird, da fallen Späne ( prov)

to \break the ice ( fam) das Eis brechen;

\break a leg! ( fam) Hals- und Beinbruch! ( fam)

to \break the mould innovativ sein;

to \break wind einen fahren lassen ( fam) vi <broke, broken>

1) ( shatter) zerbrechen;

( stop working) kaputtgehen ( fam) ( fall apart) auseinanderbrechen

2) ( interrupt) Pause machen;

shall we \break [off] for lunch? machen wir Mittagspause?

3) wave sich akk brechen;

a wave broke over the boat eine Welle brach über dem Boot zusammen

4) ( change in voice)

her voice was \breaking with emotion vor Rührung versagte ihr die Stimme;

the boy's voice is \breaking der Junge ist [gerade] im Stimmbruch

5) meteo weather umschlagen; dawn, day anbrechen; storm losbrechen

6) ( collapse under strain) zusammenbrechen

7) ( become public) news, scandal bekannt [o publik] werden, ans Licht kommen

8) (in billiards, snooker) anstoßen

9) boxing sich akk trennen

10) ( move out of formation) clouds aufreißen; crowd sich akk teilen mil, sports sich akk auflösen

11) med [auf]platzen;

the waters have broken die Fruchtblase ist geplatzt

PHRASES:

to \break even kostendeckend arbeiten;

to \break free ausbrechen, sich akk befreien;

to \break loose sich akk losreißen;

it's make or \break! es geht um alles oder nichts!

English-German students dictionary > break
15 gnata

nascor, nātus, nasci (ante-class., and in poets of the class. period also gnatus, v. under P. a. B.; part. fut. nasciturus, Pall. Jun. 7, § 8; Vulg. Judic. 13, 8), 3, v. dep. [from gnascor, gnatus, root gen, whence gigno; cf. Gr. gennaô], to be born, to be begotten (of or by male or female).
I.
Lit.; constr. with ex or de and abl., or with abl. alone; rarely with ab and abl.
1.
With ex and abl. (esp. with name or other appellation of the mother):
cum ex utrāque (uxore) filius natus esset,
Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 183:
cujus ex filiā natus est Sestius,
id. Fam. 13, 8, 1:
Servius Tullius ex serva Tarquiniensi natus,
id. Rep. 2, 21, 37:
ex hac feminā debuit nasci, qui, etc.,
Sen. ad Helv. 16, 6:
natam sibi ex Poppaeā filiam,
Tac. A. 15, 23 init.:
ex Thetide natus,
Quint. 3, 7, 11:
ex Urbiniā natus,
id. 7, 2, 5:
Alexandri filius natus ex Barsine,
Just. 13, 2, 7; cf.:
negantis (Domitii) quidquam ex se et Agrippinā nisi detestabile nasci potuisse,
Suet. Ner. 6:
quod ex nobis natos liberos appellamus, idcirco Cerere nati nominati sunt Liber et Libera,
Cic. N. D. 2, 24, 62; cf.:
convinces facile ex te esse natum, nam tui similis est probe,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 7:
ex militibus Romanis et Hispanis mulieribus natos se memorantes,
Liv. 43, 3, 2;
very rarely with a designation of the father, and only with pronouns: ex hoc Domitius nascitur,
Suet. Ner. 4 init.:
Neoptolemus ex quo nata est Olympias,
Just. 17, 3, 14:
ex quo nasci nepotes deceat,
Plin. Ep. 1, 14, 2:
illum ex me natum,
Val. Max. 5, 10 ext. 3; cf.:
quod tibi filiolus vel filia nascitur ex me,
Juv. 9, 83.—
2.
With de and abl.:
de tigride natus,
Ov. M. 9, 612; cf.:
de stirpe dei nasci,
id. ib. 11, 312:
de pellice natus,
id. ib. 4, 422:
natus de muliere,
Vulg. Job, 14, 1; 15, 14. —
3.
With abl. (so usually with proper names;
and with general designations of parents, family, etc.): quos omnes Erebo et Nocte natos ferunt,
Cic. N. D. 3, 17, 44:
Hercules Jove natus,
id. ib. 3, 16, 42:
Nilo natus,
id. ib. 3, 16, 42:
nascetur Oedipus Lao,
id. Fat. 13, 30:
patre Marte,
id. Rep. 2, 2, 4:
Paulo,
id. Off. 1, 33, 121:
privignus Poppaeā natus,
Suet. Ner. 55:
Ascanius Creusā matre natus,
Liv. 1, 3, 2: Junia, Vell. 2, 127, 4:
amplissimā familiā nati adulescentes,
Caes. B. G. 7, 37, 1:
honestis parentibus,
Quint. 1, 11, 85; Sen. Contr. 7, 21, 1:
Mela quibus Gallio et Seneca parentibus natus,
Tac. A. 16, 17:
deus deo natus,
Liv. 1, 16, 3:
imperioso patre,
id. 7, 4, 5; 9, 1, 12: Assaraco natus Capus, Enn. ap. Philarg. ad Verg. G. 3, 35 (Ann. v. 31 Vahl.):
patre certo nasci,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 16, 46:
Apolline natus,
Ov. M. 15, 639: natus deā, son of a goddess, i. e. Achilles, id. M. 12, 86; so,
natus deā,
of Æneas, Verg. A. 1, 582:
matre Musā natus,
Cic. N. D. 3, 18, 45:
nascetur pulcrā Trojanus origine Caesar,
Verg. A. 1, 286.—
4.
With ab and abl.:
generari et nasci a principibus,
Tac. H. 1, 16:
et qui nascentur ab illo,
Verg. G. 1, 434.—
5.
In other constrr.:
post homines natos,
since men have lived, Cic. Phil. 11, 1, 1:
post genus hominum natum,
id. Balb. 10, 26:
in miseriam nascimur,
id. Tusc. 1, 5, 9:
aves omnes in pedes nascuntur,
with the feet foremost, Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149:
ad homines nascendos vim hujus numeri (septenarii) pertinere,
to the formation of man in the womb, Gell. 3, 10, 7:
homo nascitur ad laborem,
i. e. it is his nature to suffer it, Vulg. Job, 5, 7.—
B.
Transf., to rise, take beginning, derive origin, spring forth, grow, be found: O fortunatam natam me consule Romam, Cic. ap. Quint. 11, 1, 24; and ap. Juv. 10, 122:
humi nascentia fraga,
Verg. E. 3, 92:
cum nata fuerint folia,
Vulg. Marc. 13, 28:
nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus,
is found, produced, Caes. B. G. 5, 12:
onyx nascitur circa Thebas Aegyptias,
Plin. 36, 8, 12, § 61:
ex palude nascitur amnis,
rises, id. 36, 26, 65, § 190:
nascere, praeque diem veniens age, Lucifer, almum,
rise, Verg. E. 8, 17:
unde nigerrimus Auster Nascitur,
id. G. 3, 278:
nascens luna,
Hor. C. 3, 23, 2; id. S. 2, 4, 30:
nascentia templa,
newly built, Mart. 6, 4, 3:
Circaeis nata forent an Lucrinum ad saxum... ostrea,
Juv. 4, 140.— To rise, be formed (of a hill):
ab eo flumine collis nascebatur,
Caes. B. G. 2, 18; cf.:
nascitur altera moles,
Sil. 3, 530. —
II.
Trop.
A.
To arise, spring forth, proceed from, be produced:
scribes ad me, ut mihi nascatur epistulae argumentum,
Cic. Fam. 16, 22, 2:
nulla tam detestabilis pestis est, quae non homini ab homine nascatur,
id. Off. 2, 5, 16:
fateor ea me studiose secutum ex quibus vera gloria nasci posset,
id. Fam. 15, 4, 13:
facinus natum a cupiditate,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 34, § 82; id. Font. 16, 37:
visus ei dicitur draco... dicere quo illa loci nasceretur,
id. Div. 2, 66, 135:
strumae nascuntur maxime in cervice,
Cels. 5, 28, 7; 7, 12, 1 fin.; 7, 6, 4 fin.:
onychem in Arabiae tantum montibus nasci putavere,
Plin. 36, 7, 12, § 59:
frumenta nata sunt,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 63, § 147:
ex quo uno haec omnia nata et profecta esse concedit,
id. Quint. 28, 85; id. Agr 2, 33, 90:
profectio nata a timore defectionis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 43:
querelae verae nascuntur pectore ab imo,
Cat. 64, 198:
omnis obligatio vel ex contractu nascitur vel ex delicto,
Gai. Inst. 3, 88 sq. —With ut:
ex hoc nascitur ut,
hence it follows that, Cic. Fin. 3, 19, 63; Sen. Ep. 74, 11.—
B.
Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious experience, to be regenerated, born again (eccl. Lat.):
quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est,
Vulg. Johan. 3, 6:
nasci denuo,
id. ib. 3, 7:
natus ex Deo,
id. 1 Johan. 3, 9, etc.—Hence, P. a.
A.
nascens, entis, arising, beginning, nascent, infant, immature:
ante Periclem et Thucydidem, qui non nascentibus Athenis, sed jam adultis fuerunt, littera nulla est, etc.,
Cic. Brut. 7, 27:
eloquentiam pueris induunt adhuc nascentibus,
Petr. 4:
(vitulus) vexat nascenti robora cornu,
Juv. 12, 9.—
2.
Subst.: nascentia, ĭum, n., organic bodies, esp. plants, Vitr. 5, 1, 3; 5, 8, 1.—
B.
nātus, a, um, P. a., born; hence,
1.
Subst.: nātus ( gnātus), i, m., a son; and nāta ( gnāta), ae, f. (dat. and abl. pl. natabus, where ambiguity is to be avoided, Plaut. ap. Prisc. p. 733 P.; Inscr. Orell. 7421; Phocas, p. 1707 P.; v. Neue, Formenl. 1, p. 29), a daughter; in plur.: nati (gnati), children, offspring:
caritas, quae est inter natos et parentes,
Cic. Lael. 8, 27:
bellum prope inter parentes natosque,
Liv. 1, 23, 1; cf. id. 5, 40, 3:
cum pecore et gnatis,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 115:
et trepidae matres pressere ad pectora natos,
Verg. A. 7, 518: mihi ausculta, nate, pueros jube cremarier, Enn. [p. 1188] ap. Non. 246, 11 (Trag. v. 329 Vahl.); Hor. S. 1, 3, 43:
natam conlocare alicui,
Plaut. Aul. Arg. 1, 15: o gnata, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 20, 40 (Ann. v. 46 Vahl.):
si quis gnatam pro mutā devovet agnā,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 219; cf. id. ib. 2, 3, 199: Hectoris natum de muro jactarier, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 10, § 70 Müll. (Trag. v. 130 Vahl.); so, Nerei natae, id. ap. Prisc. p. 733 P. (Trag. v. 135 Vahl.):
maxima natarum Priami,
Verg. A. 1, 654; Ov. M. 13, 661.—Esp. in the phrase natus nemo, not a human being, nobody (Plautine for nemo mortalis):
tamquam si natus nemo in aedibus habitet,
Plaut. Most. 2, 1, 55 Lorenz ad loc.; id. ib. 2, 2, 20:
nato nemini,
id. Cas. 2, 4, 15; id. Ps. 1, 3, 63.—
2.
Adj.
a.
Natus alicui rei or ad aliquam rem, born, made, destined, designed, intended, produced by nature for any thing.
(α).
With dat. (class.):
me credo huic esse natum rei, ferundis miseriis,
Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 6:
non sibi se soli natum meminerit, sed patriae, sed suis,
Cic. Fin. 2, 14, 45:
natus huic imperio,
id. Cael. 24, 59:
gurges atque helluo natus abdomini suo, non laudi atque gloriae,
id. Pis. 17, 41:
Judaei et Syri, nationes natae servituti,
id. Prov. Cons. 5, 10. —
(β).
With ad (class.):
vir ad omnia summa natus,
Cic. Brut. 68, 239:
natus ad haec tempora,
id. Phil. 12, 4, 9:
ad dicendum natus aptusque,
id. de Or. 1, 22, 99:
ad haudem et ad decus nati, suscepti, instituti sumus,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 63:
ad hoc unum natus,
id. Or. 28, 99:
ut ad cursum equus, ad arandum bos, ad indagandum canis, sic homo ad intellegendum et agendum natus est,
id. Fin. 2, 13, 40:
natus ad sacra Cithaeron,
Ov. M. 2, 223:
canor mulcendas natus ad aures,
id. ib. 5, 561.—
(γ).
With inf. ( poet.):
quid meruere boves, animal... natum tolerare labores,
Ov. M. 15, 120: sentes tantummodo laedere natae, id. de Nuce, 113.—
(δ).
With in and acc. ( poet.):
nati in usum laetitiae scyphi,
Hor. C. 1, 27, 1; Ov. M. 14, 99; 15, 117.—
(ε).
With propter (rare):
apros, animal propter convivia natum,
Juv. 1, 141.—
b.
Formed or constituted by nature in any manner:
alius ager bene natus, alius male,
Varr. R. R. 1, 6, 1:
sarmenta male nata,
Col. 4, 24, 7:
ita natus locus est,
Liv. 9, 2:
inculti versūs et male nati,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 233.—
(β).
Pro re natā, or (ante- and post-class.) e re natā, under the present circumstances, according to the state of affairs, as matters are:
ut in his pro re natā non incommode possint esse,
Cic. Att. 7, 14, 3:
Antonii colloquium cum heroibus nostris pro re natā non incommodum,
id. ib. 14, 6, 1;
7, 8, 2: e re natā melius fieri haud potuit, quam factum est,
Ter. Ad. 3, 1, 8; App. M. 4, p. 143, 38.—
c.
With a specification of time, so old, of the age of, etc.:
eques Romanus annos prope XC. natus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 25, § 62:
annos natus unum et viginti,
id. de Or. 3, 20, 74:
cum annos ad quinquaginta natus esset,
id. Clu. 40, 110:
cum quinque et viginti natus annos dominatum occupavisset,
id. Tusc. 5, 20, 57:
Cato annos quinque et octoginta natus excessit e vitā,
id. Brut. 20, 80; in inscr. ANNORVM NATVS, etc., Inscr. Mon. Scip. n. 7;
Inscr. Marini Atti, p. 564.— Sometimes, in order to specify the age more exactly, major or minor, without or with quam, is added: annos nata est sedecim non major,
Ter. Eun. 3, 3, 23:
minor quinque et viginti annis natus,
Nep. Han. 3, 2:
minor triginta annis natus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 49, § 122:
homo annos natus major quadraginta,
over forty years old, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 49:
Dionysius major annos sexaginta natus decessit,
Nep. Reg. 2, 3:
cum liberis majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32, 3:
minorem quam annos sex, majorem quam annos decem natam, negarunt capi fas esse,
Gell. 1, 12, 1.—For major, minor, sometimes with plus, minus (ante-class.):
plus triginta annis natus sim,
Plaut. Men. 3, 1, 1:
annos sexaginta natus es aut plus,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 11; cf.:
non amplius novem annos natus,
Nep. Han. 2, 3.— Act. collat. form: nasco, ĕre, to be born, etc.:
ubi germen nascere coeperit,
Cato, R. R. 151 fin.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > gnata
16 nascor

nascor, nātus, nasci (ante-class., and in poets of the class. period also gnatus, v. under P. a. B.; part. fut. nasciturus, Pall. Jun. 7, § 8; Vulg. Judic. 13, 8), 3, v. dep. [from gnascor, gnatus, root gen, whence gigno; cf. Gr. gennaô], to be born, to be begotten (of or by male or female).
I.
Lit.; constr. with ex or de and abl., or with abl. alone; rarely with ab and abl.
1.
With ex and abl. (esp. with name or other appellation of the mother):
cum ex utrāque (uxore) filius natus esset,
Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 183:
cujus ex filiā natus est Sestius,
id. Fam. 13, 8, 1:
Servius Tullius ex serva Tarquiniensi natus,
id. Rep. 2, 21, 37:
ex hac feminā debuit nasci, qui, etc.,
Sen. ad Helv. 16, 6:
natam sibi ex Poppaeā filiam,
Tac. A. 15, 23 init.:
ex Thetide natus,
Quint. 3, 7, 11:
ex Urbiniā natus,
id. 7, 2, 5:
Alexandri filius natus ex Barsine,
Just. 13, 2, 7; cf.:
negantis (Domitii) quidquam ex se et Agrippinā nisi detestabile nasci potuisse,
Suet. Ner. 6:
quod ex nobis natos liberos appellamus, idcirco Cerere nati nominati sunt Liber et Libera,
Cic. N. D. 2, 24, 62; cf.:
convinces facile ex te esse natum, nam tui similis est probe,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 7:
ex militibus Romanis et Hispanis mulieribus natos se memorantes,
Liv. 43, 3, 2;
very rarely with a designation of the father, and only with pronouns: ex hoc Domitius nascitur,
Suet. Ner. 4 init.:
Neoptolemus ex quo nata est Olympias,
Just. 17, 3, 14:
ex quo nasci nepotes deceat,
Plin. Ep. 1, 14, 2:
illum ex me natum,
Val. Max. 5, 10 ext. 3; cf.:
quod tibi filiolus vel filia nascitur ex me,
Juv. 9, 83.—
2.
With de and abl.:
de tigride natus,
Ov. M. 9, 612; cf.:
de stirpe dei nasci,
id. ib. 11, 312:
de pellice natus,
id. ib. 4, 422:
natus de muliere,
Vulg. Job, 14, 1; 15, 14. —
3.
With abl. (so usually with proper names;
and with general designations of parents, family, etc.): quos omnes Erebo et Nocte natos ferunt,
Cic. N. D. 3, 17, 44:
Hercules Jove natus,
id. ib. 3, 16, 42:
Nilo natus,
id. ib. 3, 16, 42:
nascetur Oedipus Lao,
id. Fat. 13, 30:
patre Marte,
id. Rep. 2, 2, 4:
Paulo,
id. Off. 1, 33, 121:
privignus Poppaeā natus,
Suet. Ner. 55:
Ascanius Creusā matre natus,
Liv. 1, 3, 2: Junia, Vell. 2, 127, 4:
amplissimā familiā nati adulescentes,
Caes. B. G. 7, 37, 1:
honestis parentibus,
Quint. 1, 11, 85; Sen. Contr. 7, 21, 1:
Mela quibus Gallio et Seneca parentibus natus,
Tac. A. 16, 17:
deus deo natus,
Liv. 1, 16, 3:
imperioso patre,
id. 7, 4, 5; 9, 1, 12: Assaraco natus Capus, Enn. ap. Philarg. ad Verg. G. 3, 35 (Ann. v. 31 Vahl.):
patre certo nasci,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 16, 46:
Apolline natus,
Ov. M. 15, 639: natus deā, son of a goddess, i. e. Achilles, id. M. 12, 86; so,
natus deā,
of Æneas, Verg. A. 1, 582:
matre Musā natus,
Cic. N. D. 3, 18, 45:
nascetur pulcrā Trojanus origine Caesar,
Verg. A. 1, 286.—
4.
With ab and abl.:
generari et nasci a principibus,
Tac. H. 1, 16:
et qui nascentur ab illo,
Verg. G. 1, 434.—
5.
In other constrr.:
post homines natos,
since men have lived, Cic. Phil. 11, 1, 1:
post genus hominum natum,
id. Balb. 10, 26:
in miseriam nascimur,
id. Tusc. 1, 5, 9:
aves omnes in pedes nascuntur,
with the feet foremost, Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149:
ad homines nascendos vim hujus numeri (septenarii) pertinere,
to the formation of man in the womb, Gell. 3, 10, 7:
homo nascitur ad laborem,
i. e. it is his nature to suffer it, Vulg. Job, 5, 7.—
B.
Transf., to rise, take beginning, derive origin, spring forth, grow, be found: O fortunatam natam me consule Romam, Cic. ap. Quint. 11, 1, 24; and ap. Juv. 10, 122:
humi nascentia fraga,
Verg. E. 3, 92:
cum nata fuerint folia,
Vulg. Marc. 13, 28:
nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus,
is found, produced, Caes. B. G. 5, 12:
onyx nascitur circa Thebas Aegyptias,
Plin. 36, 8, 12, § 61:
ex palude nascitur amnis,
rises, id. 36, 26, 65, § 190:
nascere, praeque diem veniens age, Lucifer, almum,
rise, Verg. E. 8, 17:
unde nigerrimus Auster Nascitur,
id. G. 3, 278:
nascens luna,
Hor. C. 3, 23, 2; id. S. 2, 4, 30:
nascentia templa,
newly built, Mart. 6, 4, 3:
Circaeis nata forent an Lucrinum ad saxum... ostrea,
Juv. 4, 140.— To rise, be formed (of a hill):
ab eo flumine collis nascebatur,
Caes. B. G. 2, 18; cf.:
nascitur altera moles,
Sil. 3, 530. —
II.
Trop.
A.
To arise, spring forth, proceed from, be produced:
scribes ad me, ut mihi nascatur epistulae argumentum,
Cic. Fam. 16, 22, 2:
nulla tam detestabilis pestis est, quae non homini ab homine nascatur,
id. Off. 2, 5, 16:
fateor ea me studiose secutum ex quibus vera gloria nasci posset,
id. Fam. 15, 4, 13:
facinus natum a cupiditate,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 34, § 82; id. Font. 16, 37:
visus ei dicitur draco... dicere quo illa loci nasceretur,
id. Div. 2, 66, 135:
strumae nascuntur maxime in cervice,
Cels. 5, 28, 7; 7, 12, 1 fin.; 7, 6, 4 fin.:
onychem in Arabiae tantum montibus nasci putavere,
Plin. 36, 7, 12, § 59:
frumenta nata sunt,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 63, § 147:
ex quo uno haec omnia nata et profecta esse concedit,
id. Quint. 28, 85; id. Agr 2, 33, 90:
profectio nata a timore defectionis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 43:
querelae verae nascuntur pectore ab imo,
Cat. 64, 198:
omnis obligatio vel ex contractu nascitur vel ex delicto,
Gai. Inst. 3, 88 sq. —With ut:
ex hoc nascitur ut,
hence it follows that, Cic. Fin. 3, 19, 63; Sen. Ep. 74, 11.—
B.
Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious experience, to be regenerated, born again (eccl. Lat.):
quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est,
Vulg. Johan. 3, 6:
nasci denuo,
id. ib. 3, 7:
natus ex Deo,
id. 1 Johan. 3, 9, etc.—Hence, P. a.
A.
nascens, entis, arising, beginning, nascent, infant, immature:
ante Periclem et Thucydidem, qui non nascentibus Athenis, sed jam adultis fuerunt, littera nulla est, etc.,
Cic. Brut. 7, 27:
eloquentiam pueris induunt adhuc nascentibus,
Petr. 4:
(vitulus) vexat nascenti robora cornu,
Juv. 12, 9.—
2.
Subst.: nascentia, ĭum, n., organic bodies, esp. plants, Vitr. 5, 1, 3; 5, 8, 1.—
B.
nātus, a, um, P. a., born; hence,
1.
Subst.: nātus ( gnātus), i, m., a son; and nāta ( gnāta), ae, f. (dat. and abl. pl. natabus, where ambiguity is to be avoided, Plaut. ap. Prisc. p. 733 P.; Inscr. Orell. 7421; Phocas, p. 1707 P.; v. Neue, Formenl. 1, p. 29), a daughter; in plur.: nati (gnati), children, offspring:
caritas, quae est inter natos et parentes,
Cic. Lael. 8, 27:
bellum prope inter parentes natosque,
Liv. 1, 23, 1; cf. id. 5, 40, 3:
cum pecore et gnatis,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 115:
et trepidae matres pressere ad pectora natos,
Verg. A. 7, 518: mihi ausculta, nate, pueros jube cremarier, Enn. [p. 1188] ap. Non. 246, 11 (Trag. v. 329 Vahl.); Hor. S. 1, 3, 43:
natam conlocare alicui,
Plaut. Aul. Arg. 1, 15: o gnata, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 20, 40 (Ann. v. 46 Vahl.):
si quis gnatam pro mutā devovet agnā,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 219; cf. id. ib. 2, 3, 199: Hectoris natum de muro jactarier, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 10, § 70 Müll. (Trag. v. 130 Vahl.); so, Nerei natae, id. ap. Prisc. p. 733 P. (Trag. v. 135 Vahl.):
maxima natarum Priami,
Verg. A. 1, 654; Ov. M. 13, 661.—Esp. in the phrase natus nemo, not a human being, nobody (Plautine for nemo mortalis):
tamquam si natus nemo in aedibus habitet,
Plaut. Most. 2, 1, 55 Lorenz ad loc.; id. ib. 2, 2, 20:
nato nemini,
id. Cas. 2, 4, 15; id. Ps. 1, 3, 63.—
2.
Adj.
a.
Natus alicui rei or ad aliquam rem, born, made, destined, designed, intended, produced by nature for any thing.
(α).
With dat. (class.):
me credo huic esse natum rei, ferundis miseriis,
Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 6:
non sibi se soli natum meminerit, sed patriae, sed suis,
Cic. Fin. 2, 14, 45:
natus huic imperio,
id. Cael. 24, 59:
gurges atque helluo natus abdomini suo, non laudi atque gloriae,
id. Pis. 17, 41:
Judaei et Syri, nationes natae servituti,
id. Prov. Cons. 5, 10. —
(β).
With ad (class.):
vir ad omnia summa natus,
Cic. Brut. 68, 239:
natus ad haec tempora,
id. Phil. 12, 4, 9:
ad dicendum natus aptusque,
id. de Or. 1, 22, 99:
ad haudem et ad decus nati, suscepti, instituti sumus,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 63:
ad hoc unum natus,
id. Or. 28, 99:
ut ad cursum equus, ad arandum bos, ad indagandum canis, sic homo ad intellegendum et agendum natus est,
id. Fin. 2, 13, 40:
natus ad sacra Cithaeron,
Ov. M. 2, 223:
canor mulcendas natus ad aures,
id. ib. 5, 561.—
(γ).
With inf. ( poet.):
quid meruere boves, animal... natum tolerare labores,
Ov. M. 15, 120: sentes tantummodo laedere natae, id. de Nuce, 113.—
(δ).
With in and acc. ( poet.):
nati in usum laetitiae scyphi,
Hor. C. 1, 27, 1; Ov. M. 14, 99; 15, 117.—
(ε).
With propter (rare):
apros, animal propter convivia natum,
Juv. 1, 141.—
b.
Formed or constituted by nature in any manner:
alius ager bene natus, alius male,
Varr. R. R. 1, 6, 1:
sarmenta male nata,
Col. 4, 24, 7:
ita natus locus est,
Liv. 9, 2:
inculti versūs et male nati,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 233.—
(β).
Pro re natā, or (ante- and post-class.) e re natā, under the present circumstances, according to the state of affairs, as matters are:
ut in his pro re natā non incommode possint esse,
Cic. Att. 7, 14, 3:
Antonii colloquium cum heroibus nostris pro re natā non incommodum,
id. ib. 14, 6, 1;
7, 8, 2: e re natā melius fieri haud potuit, quam factum est,
Ter. Ad. 3, 1, 8; App. M. 4, p. 143, 38.—
c.
With a specification of time, so old, of the age of, etc.:
eques Romanus annos prope XC. natus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 25, § 62:
annos natus unum et viginti,
id. de Or. 3, 20, 74:
cum annos ad quinquaginta natus esset,
id. Clu. 40, 110:
cum quinque et viginti natus annos dominatum occupavisset,
id. Tusc. 5, 20, 57:
Cato annos quinque et octoginta natus excessit e vitā,
id. Brut. 20, 80; in inscr. ANNORVM NATVS, etc., Inscr. Mon. Scip. n. 7;
Inscr. Marini Atti, p. 564.— Sometimes, in order to specify the age more exactly, major or minor, without or with quam, is added: annos nata est sedecim non major,
Ter. Eun. 3, 3, 23:
minor quinque et viginti annis natus,
Nep. Han. 3, 2:
minor triginta annis natus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 49, § 122:
homo annos natus major quadraginta,
over forty years old, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 49:
Dionysius major annos sexaginta natus decessit,
Nep. Reg. 2, 3:
cum liberis majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32, 3:
minorem quam annos sex, majorem quam annos decem natam, negarunt capi fas esse,
Gell. 1, 12, 1.—For major, minor, sometimes with plus, minus (ante-class.):
plus triginta annis natus sim,
Plaut. Men. 3, 1, 1:
annos sexaginta natus es aut plus,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 11; cf.:
non amplius novem annos natus,
Nep. Han. 2, 3.— Act. collat. form: nasco, ĕre, to be born, etc.:
ubi germen nascere coeperit,
Cato, R. R. 151 fin.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > nascor
17 nomen

nōmen, ĭnis (archaic form of gen. sing. NOMINVS, S. C. de Bacch. Corp. Inscr. Lat. 196, 8), n. [for gnōmen, from root gno, whence gnosco, nosco, co-gnosco], a name, appellation (syn. vocabulum).
I.
Lit.:
nomen est, quod unicuique personae datur, quo suo quaeque proprio et certo vocabulo appellatur,
Cic. Inv. 1, 24, 134:
imponere nova rebus nomina,
id. Fin. 3, 1, 3:
qui haec rebus nomina posuerunt,
id. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
appellare aliquem nomine,
id. de Or. 1, 56, 239:
huic urbi nomen Epidamno inditum est,
Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 37; cf. Liv. 7, 2, 6:
Theophrastus divinitate loquendi nomen invenit,
Cic. Or. 19, 62:
lituus ab ejus litui, quo canitur, similitudine nomen invenit,
id. Div. 1, 17, 30:
ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 13 et saep.:
ludi, Pythia de domitae serpentis nomine dicti,
Ov. M. 1, 447:
clari nominis vir,
Vell. 2, 34, 4:
nominis minoris vir,
id. 2, 100, 5; cf. id. 2, 112, 2; 2, 103, 1: est mihi nomen, inditur mihi nomen, with nom.:
cui saltationi Titius nomen est,
Cic. Brut. 62, 225:
eique morbo nomen est avaritia,
id. Tusc. 4, 11, 24:
canibus pigris... Nomen erit pardus, tigris, leo,
Juv. 8, 36.—With dat.:
haec sunt aedes, hic habet: Lesbonico'st nomen,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 110:
juventus nomen fecit Peniculo mihi,
id. Men. 1, 1, 1:
nam mihi est Auxilio nomen,
id. Cist. 1, 3, 6:
huic ego die nomen Trinummo facio,
id. Trin. 4, 2, 1:
nomen Arcturo est mihi,
id. Rud. prol. 5:
cantus cui nomen neniae,
Cic. Leg. 2, 24, 62:
puero ab inopiā nomen Egerio est inditum,
Liv. 1, 34:
est illis strigibus nomen,
Ov. F. 6, 139.—With gen.:
cujus nomen est Viventis,
Vulg. Gen. 25, 11.—Rarely with ad:
ut det nomen ad molas coloniam,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 6, 38.—Nomen dare, edere, profiteri, ad nomina respondere, to give in one's name, be enrolled, enlist; to answer to one's name when summoned to military duty:
ne nomina darent,
Liv. 2, 24:
nomina profiteri,
id. 2, 24:
nominis edendi apud consules potestas,
id. 2, 24:
virgis caesi, qui ad nomina non respondissent,
id. 7, 4; also,
dare nomen in conjurationem,
to join the conspiracy, Tac. A. 15, 48:
ab re nomen habet (terra),
is named for, Liv. 38, 18, 4:
quae (sapientia) divinarum humanarumque rerum cognitione hoc nomen apud antiquos adsequebatur,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7:
dea (Viriplaca) nomen hoc a placandis viris fertur adsecuta,
Val. Max. 2, 1, 6.—Esp.:
nomen accipere = nominari: turris quae nomen ab insulā accepit,
Caes. B. C. 3, 112, 1; Quint. 3, 3, 13; Just. 1, 5, 1; Tac. A. 6, 37; 15, 74; Plin. Ep. 2, 10, 8.—
2.
In partic., the middle name of the three which every freeborn Roman had, as distinguished from the praenomen and cognomen. The nomen distinguished one gens from another, the cognomen one familia from another, and the praenomen one member of the familia from another, Quint. 7, 3, 27.—But sometimes nomen is used in the signif. of praenomen:
id nomen (sc. Gaja),
Cic. Mur. 12, 27.—So, too, in the signif. of cognomen:
Sex. Clodius, cui nomen est Phormio,
Cic. Caecin. 10, 27; cf.:
tamquam habeas tria nomina,
i. e. as if you were a Roman, Juv. 5, 127.—
3.
Esp. in phrase: sub nomine, under the assumed name:
qui litteras exitiales Demetrio sub nomine Flaminini adtulerant,
Liv. 40, 54, 9:
sub nomine meo,
Quint. 7, 2, 24:
carmina sub alieno nomine edere,
Suet. Aug. 55:
multa vana sub nomine celebri vulgabantur,
Tac. A. 6, 12; 13, 25; id. H. 1, 5; cf.:
rogatio repente sub unius tribuni nomine promulgatur,
Liv. 43, 16, 6; Suet. Aug. 29; Plin. Pan. 50, 5; cf. also II. B. infra.—
4.
A title of power or honor:
imperatoris,
Caes. B. C. 2, 32, 14.—
5.
In gram., a noun, Quint. 1, 4, 18; 1, 5, 42 et saep.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Nomen alicu jus deferre, to bring an accusation against, to accuse a person:
nomen alicujus de parricidio deferre,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 10, 28: nomen recipere, to receive the accusation:
palam de sellā ac tribunali pronuntiat: si quis absentem Sthenium rei capitalis reum facere vellet, sese ejus nomen recepturum: et simul, ut nomen deferret, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 38, § 94; cf. context.—
2.
A bond, note, a demand, claim, a debt: tituli debitorum nomina dicuntur praesertim in iis debitis, in quibus hominum nomina scripta sunt, quibus pecuniae commodatae sunt, Ascon. ap. Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 10, § 28:
repromittam istoc nomine solutam rem futuram,
Plaut. As. 2, 4, 48:
si neque in tuas tabulas ullum nomen referres, cum tot tibi nominibus acceptum Curtii referrent,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 39, § 102:
qui tibi, ut ais, certis nominibus grandem pecuniam debuit,
on good bonds, good security, id. Quint. 11, 38; cf.:
egone hos digitos meos impellere potui, ut falsum perscriberent nomen?
id. Rosc. Com. 1, 1:
volo persolvere, ut expungatur nomen, ne quid debeam,
Plaut. Cist. 1, 3, 40; so,
solvere,
Cic. Att. 6, 2, 7:
expedire, exsolvere,
id. ib. 16, 6, 3:
nomina sua exigere,
to collect one's debts, id. Verr. 2, 1, 10, § 28:
hoc nomen, quod urget, nunc, cum petitur, dissolvere,
id. Planc. 28, 68:
transcribere in alium,
Liv. 35, 7:
qui venit ad dubium grandi cum codice nomen,
comes with a huge ledger to sue for a doubtful debt, Juv. 7, 110.—
b.
Nomina facere, in the case of written obligations, to set down or book the items of debt in the account-book:
nomina se facturum, qua ego vellem die,
Cic. Fam. 7, 23, 1:
emit homo cupidus (Canius) tanti, quanti Pythius voluit et emit instructos: nomina facit (Pythius), negotium conficit,
id. Off. 3, 14, 59:
nomina facturi diligenter in patrimonium et vasa debitoris inquirimus,
Sen. Ben. 1, 1, 2.—
c.
Nomen locare, to offer as surety, Phaedr. 1, 16, 1 (dub.).—
d.
Transf., an item of debt; and hence, a debtor:
hoc sum assecutus, ut bonum nomen existimer,
i. e. a good payer, Cic. Fam. 5, 6, 2:
lenta nomina non mala,
Sen. Ben. 5, 22, 1; cf. id. ib. 7, 29, 2; Col. 1, 7, 2.—
3.
A family, race, stock, people, nation:
C. Octavium in familiam nomenque adoptavit,
Suet. Caes. 83:
Crispum C. Sallustius in nomen ascivit,
Tac. A. 3, 30; Luc. 7, 584.—
4.
With national names: nomen Romanum, whatever is called Roman, i. e. the Roman dominion, nation, power; esp. of the army:
gens infestissuma nomini Romano,
Sall. C. 52, 24: CEIVIS ROMANVS NEVE NOMINVS LATINI NEVE SOCIVM QVISQVAM, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; so,
concitatis sociis et nomine Latino,
Cic. Rep. 1, 19, 31; 3, 29, 41:
ubi deletum omnibus videretur nomen Romanum,
Liv. 23, 6, 3:
relicum Romani nominis,
id. 22, 55, 5; 27, 33, 11; 1, 10, 3; cf. id. 9, 7, 1:
Aeolio regnatas nomine terras,
Sil. 14, 70:
Volscūm nomen prope deletum est,
Liv. 3, 8, 10:
nomen Atheniensium tueri,
Just. 5, 6, 9.—
5.
Poet.
a.
A thing:
infaustum interluit Allia nomen,
Verg. A. 7, 717.—
b.
A person:
popularia nomina Drusos,
Luc. 6, 759; 1, 311:
nec fidum femina nomen,
Tib. 3, 4, 61:
in diversa trahunt unum duo nomina pectus,
i. e. the love of a mother and sister, Ov. M. 8, 464; id. H. 8, 30.—
II.
Trop.
A.
Name, fame, repute, reputation, renown (syn.:
existimatio, fama): hujus magnum nomen fuit,
Cic. Brut. 67, 238:
nomen habere,
id. ib. 69, 244:
magnum in oratoribus nomen habere,
id. Or. 6, 22:
officere nomini alicujus, Liv. praef. § 3: et nos aliquod nomenque decusque Gessimus,
Verg. A. 2, 89:
nomen gerere,
Lact. 1, 20, 3; 4, 29, 15 al.:
multi Lydia nominis Romanā vigui clarior Iliā,
Hor. C. 3, 9, 7:
nomen alicujus stringere,
Ov. Tr. 2, 350:
homines nonnullius in litteris nominis, Plin Ep. 7, 20, 3: parentes, quorum maximum nomen in civitatibus est suis,
Liv. 22, 22, 13.—Of ill repute, bad reputation: malum nomen (only rare and late Lat.): magis eligendum in paupertate nomen bonum quam in divitiis nomen pessimum, Hier. Com. Ep. Tit., Paris, 1546, p. 104 H.—
2.
Of inanimate things:
ne vinum nomen perdat,
Cato, R. R. 25:
nec Baccho genus aut pomis sua nomina servat,
Verg. G. 2, 240.—
B.
A title, pretext, pretence, color, excuse, account, sake, reason, authority, behalf, etc.: alio nomine et aliā de causā abstulisse. Cic. Rosc. Com. [p. 1214] 14, 40:
legis agrariae simulatione atque nomine,
id. Agr. 2, 6, 15:
classis nomine pecuniam imperatam queruntur,
id. Fl. 12, 27:
haec a te peto amicitiae nostrae nomine,
id. Fam. 12, 12, 3; 2, 1, 1:
nomine sceleris conjurationisque damnati,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 5, § 11:
nomine neglegentiae suspectum esse,
id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:
quid exornamus philosophiam, aut quid ejus nomine gloriosi sumus?
id. Tusc. 2, 14, 33:
qui cum luxuriose viverent, non reprehenderentur eo nomine,
id. Fin. 2, 7, 21:
gratias boni viri agebant et tuo nomine gratulabantur,
on your account, id. Phil. 1, 12, 30:
Antonio tuo nomine gratias egi,
on your behalf, id. Att. 1, 16, 16:
legationes tuo nomine proficiscentes,
id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:
quem quidem tibi etiam suo nomine commendo,
for his own sake, id. ib. 13, 21, 2:
meo nomine,
Tac. H. 1, 29:
feminarum suarum nomine,
id. G. 8:
bellum populo Romano suo nomine indixit,
Cic. Cat. 2, 6, 14:
decretae eo nomine supplicationes,
Tac. A. 14, 59;
but: acceptā ex aerario pecuniā tuo nomine,
on your responsibility, Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 7.—
C.
A name, as opposed to the reality:
me nomen habere duarum legionum exilium (opp. exercitum habere tantum),
Cic. Att. 5, 15, 1:
Campani magis nomen ad praesidium sociorum, quam vires cum attulissent,
Liv. 7, 29:
nomen amicitia est, nomen inane fides,
Ov. A. A. 1, 740.—
III.
In eccl. Lat.,
1.
Periphrastically:
invocavit nomen Domini,
Vulg. Gen. 13, 4:
omnipotens nomen ejus,
ib. Exod. 15, 3:
psallam nomini Domini,
ib. Psa. 7, 18:
blasphemare nomen ejus,
ib. Apoc. 13, 6.—
2.
Delegated power:
in nomine tuo daemones eicimus,
Vulg. Matt. 7, 22:
in quo nomine fecistis,
ib. Act. 4, 7:
locuti sunt in nomine Domini,
ib. Jacob. 5, 10.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > nomen
18 to

to [tu:, unstressed tə]

à ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1A (e), 1B (b), 1D (a), 1D (l) en ⇒ 1A (c) jusqu'à ⇒ 1A (d), 1B (b) contre ⇒ 1A (e) pour ⇒ 1C (f), 1C (g), 1D (b) de ⇒ 1D (i)

1 preposition

A.

(a) (indicating direction)

∎ to go to school/the cinema aller à l'école/au cinéma;

∎ let's go to town allons en ville;

∎ he climbed to the top il est monté jusqu'au sommet ou jusqu'en haut;

∎ she ran to where her mother was sitting elle a couru (jusqu')à l'endroit où sa mère était assise;

∎ we've been to it before nous y sommes déjà allés;

∎ the vase fell to the ground le vase est tombé par ou à terre;

∎ I invited them to dinner je les ai invités à dîner;

∎ he returned to his work il est retourné à son ou il a repris son travail;

∎ let's go to Susan's allons chez Susan;

∎ to go to the doctor or doctor's aller chez le médecin;

∎ he pointed to the door il a pointé son doigt vers la porte;

∎ the road to the south la route du sud;

∎ our house is a mile to the south notre maison est à un mile au sud;

∎ it's 12 miles to the nearest town (from here) nous sommes à 12 miles de la ville la plus proche; (from there) c'est à 12 miles de la ville la plus proche;

∎ what's the best way to the station? quel est le meilleur chemin pour aller à la gare?;

∎ she turned his photograph to the wall elle a retourné sa photo contre le mur;

∎ I sat with my back to her j'étais assis lui tournant le dos;

∎ tell her to her face dites-le-lui en face

(b) (indicating location, position) à;

∎ the street parallel to this one la rue parallèle à celle-ci;

∎ she lives next door to us elle habite à côté de chez nous;

∎ to one side d'un côté;

∎ to the left/right à gauche/droite;

∎ the rooms to the back les chambres de derrière;

∎ to leave sth to one side laisser qch de côté

(c) (with geographical names)

∎ to Madrid à Madrid;

∎ to Le Havre au Havre;

∎ to France en France;

∎ to Argentina en Argentine;

∎ to Japan au Japon;

∎ to the United States aux États-Unis;

∎ I'm off to Paris je pars à ou pour Paris;

∎ the road to Chicago la route de Chicago;

∎ on the way to Milan en allant à Milan, sur la route de Milan;

∎ planes to and from Europe les vols à destination et en provenance de l'Europe

(d) (indicating age, amount or level reached) jusqu'à;

∎ the snow came (up) to her knees la neige lui arrivait aux genoux;

∎ unemployment is up to nearly 9 percent le (taux de) chômage atteint presque les 9 pour cent;

∎ they cut expenses down to a minimum ils ont réduit les frais au minimum;

∎ she can count (up) to one hundred elle sait compter jusqu'à cent;

∎ it's accurate to the millimetre c'est exact au millimètre près;

∎ it weighs 8 to 9 pounds ça pèse entre 8 et 9 livres;

∎ moderate to cool temperatures des températures douces ou fraîches;

∎ to live to a great age vivre jusqu'à un âge avancé

(e) (so as to make contact with) à, contre;

∎ she pinned the brooch to her dress elle a épinglé la broche sur sa robe;

∎ they sat in bumper-to-bumper traffic ils étaient coincés pare-chocs contre pare-chocs;

∎ they danced cheek to cheek ils dansaient joue contre joue;

∎ he clutched the baby to his chest il a serré l'enfant contre lui

B.

(a) (before the specified hour or date)

∎ it's ten minutes to three il est trois heures moins dix;

∎ we left at a quarter to six nous sommes partis à six heures moins le quart;

∎ it's twenty to il est moins vingt;

∎ how long is it to dinner? on dîne dans combien de temps?;

∎ there are only two weeks to Christmas il ne reste que deux semaines avant Noël

(b) (up to and including) (jusqu')à;

∎ from Tuesday night to Thursday morning du mardi soir (jusqu')au jeudi matin;

∎ from morning to night du matin au soir;

∎ from March to June de mars (jusqu')à juin;

∎ a nine-to-five job des horaires mpl de fonctionnaire;

∎ it was three years ago to the day since I saw her last il y a trois ans jour pour jour que je l'ai vue pour la dernière fois;

∎ to this day jusqu'à ce jour, jusqu'à aujourd'hui;

∎ he was brave (up) to the last il a été courageux jusqu'au bout ou jusqu'à la fin;

∎ from day to day de jour en jour;

∎ I read it from beginning to end je l'ai lu du début (jusqu')à la fin;

∎ from bad to worse de mal en pis;

∎ I do everything from scrubbing the floor to keeping the books je fais absolument tout, depuis le ménage jusqu'à la comptabilité

C.

(a) (before infinitive)

∎ to talk parler;

∎ to open ouvrir;

∎ to answer répondre

(b) (after verb)

∎ she lived to be a hundred elle a vécu jusqu'à cent ans;

∎ we are to complete the work by Monday nous devons finir le travail pour lundi;

∎ she went on to become a brilliant guitarist elle est ensuite devenue une excellente guitariste;

∎ I finally accepted, (only) to find that they had changed their mind lorsque je me suis décidé à accepter, ils avaient changé d'avis;

∎ she turned round to find him standing right in front of her lorsqu'elle s'est retournée, elle s'est retrouvée nez à nez avec lui;

∎ he left the house never to return to it again il quitta la maison pour ne plus y revenir;

∎ he dared to speak out against injustice il a osé s'élever contre l'injustice;

∎ you can leave if you want to vous pouvez partir si vous voulez;

∎ why? - because I told you to pourquoi? - parce que je t'ai dit de le faire;

∎ would you like to come? - we'd love to voulez-vous venir? - avec plaisir ou oh, oui!;

∎ you ought to vous devriez le faire;

∎ we shall have to il le faudra bien, nous serons bien obligés

(c) (after noun)

∎ I have a lot to do j'ai beaucoup à faire;

∎ I have a letter to write j'ai une lettre à écrire;

∎ that's no reason to leave ce n'est pas une raison pour partir;

∎ I haven't got money to burn je n'ai pas d'argent à jeter par les fenêtres;

∎ the first to complain le premier à se plaindre;

∎ the house to be sold la maison à vendre;

∎ there was not a sound to be heard on n'entendait pas le moindre bruit;

∎ he isn't one to forget his friends il n'est pas homme à oublier ses amis;

∎ that's the way to do it voilà comment il faut faire

(d) (after adjective)

∎ I'm happy/sad to see her go je suis content/triste de la voir partir;

∎ pleased to meet you enchanté (de faire votre connaissance);

∎ difficult/easy to do difficile/facile à faire;

∎ it was strange to see her again c'était bizarre de la revoir;

∎ she's too proud to apologize elle est trop fière pour s'excuser;

∎ he's old enough to understand il est assez grand pour comprendre

(e) (after "how", "which", "where" etc)

∎ do you know where to go? savez-vous où aller?;

∎ he told me how to get there il m'a dit comment y aller;

∎ can you tell me when to get off? pourriez-vous me dire quand je dois descendre?;

∎ she can't decide whether to go or not elle n'arrive pas à décider si elle va y aller ou non

(f) (indicating purpose) pour;

∎ I did it to annoy her je l'ai fait exprès pour l'énerver;

∎ to answer that question, we must… pour répondre à cette question, il nous faut…

(g) (introducing statement) pour;

∎ to be honest/frank pour être honnête/franc;

∎ to put it another way en d'autres termes

(h) (in exclamations)

∎ oh, to be in England! ah, si je pouvais être en Angleterre!;

∎ and to think I nearly married him! quand je pense que j'ai failli l'épouser!

(i) (in headlines)

∎ unions to strike les syndicats s'apprêtent à déclencher la grève;

∎ Russia to negotiate with Baltic States la Russie va négocier avec les pays Baltes

D.

(a) (indicating intended recipient, owner) à;

∎ I showed the picture to her je lui ai montré la photo;

∎ I showed it to her je le lui ai montré;

∎ show it to her montrez-le-lui;

∎ the person I spoke to la personne à qui j'ai parlé;

∎ that book belongs to her ce livre lui appartient;

∎ be kind to him/to animals soyez gentil avec lui/bon envers les animaux;

∎ what's it to him? qu'est-ce que cela peut lui faire?;

∎ it doesn't matter to her ça lui est égal;

∎ did you have a room to yourself? avais-tu une chambre à toi ou pour toi tout seul?;

∎ to keep sth to oneself garder qch pour soi;

∎ I said to myself je me suis dit;

∎ he is known to the police il est connu de la police

(b) (in the opinion of) pour;

∎ $2 is a lot of money to some people il y a des gens pour qui 2 dollars représentent beaucoup d'argent;

∎ it sounds suspicious to me cela me semble bizarre;

∎ it didn't make sense to him ça n'avait aucun sens pour lui

(c) (indicating intention)

∎ with a view to clarifying matters dans l'intention d'éclaircir la situation;

∎ it's all to no purpose tout cela ne sert à rien ou est en vain

(d) (indicating resulting state)

∎ the light changed to red le feu est passé au rouge;

∎ the noise drove him to distraction le bruit le rendait fou;

∎ the rain turned to snow la pluie avait fait place à la neige;

∎ her admiration turned to disgust son admiration s'est transformée en dégoût;

∎ (much) to my relief/surprise/delight à mon grand soulagement/mon grand étonnement/ma grande joie;

∎ (much) to my horror, I found the money was missing c'est avec horreur que je me suis rendu compte que l'argent avait disparu;

∎ the meat was done to perfection la viande était cuite à la perfection;

∎ smashed to pieces brisé en mille morceaux;

∎ moved to tears ému (jusqu')aux larmes;

∎ he was beaten to death il a été battu à mort;

∎ they starved to death ils sont morts de faim;

∎ the court sentenced him to death le juge l'a condamné à mort;

∎ she rose rapidly to power elle est arrivée au pouvoir très rapidement;

∎ she sang the baby to sleep elle a chanté jusqu'à ce que le bébé s'endorme

(e) (as regards)

∎ the answer to your question la réponse à votre question;

∎ a hazard to your health un danger pour votre santé;

∎ what's your reaction to all this? comment réagissez-vous à tout ça?;

∎ no one was sympathetic to his ideas ses idées ne plaisaient à personne;

∎ what would you say to a game of bridge? que diriez-vous d'un bridge?, si on faisait un bridge?;

∎ that's all there is to it c'est aussi simple que ça;

∎ there's nothing to it il n'y a rien de plus simple;

∎ there's nothing or there isn't a lot to these cameras ils ne sont pas bien compliqués, ces appareils photos;

∎ Commerce to translating annual report: $300 (on bill) traduction du rapport annuel: 300 dollars;

∎ to services rendered (on bill) pour services rendus

(f) (indicating composition or proportion)

∎ there are 16 ounces to a pound il y a 16 onces dans une livre;

∎ there are 6 francs to the dollar un dollar vaut 6 francs;

∎ there are 25 chocolates to a box il y a 25 chocolats dans chaque ou par boîte;

∎ one cup of sugar to every three cups of fruit une tasse de sucre pour trois tasses de fruits;

∎ three is to six as six is to twelve trois est à six ce que six est à douze;

∎ Milan beat Madrid by 4 (points) to 3 Milan a battu Madrid 4 (points) à 3;

∎ I'll bet 100 to 1 je parierais 100 contre 1;

∎ the odds are 1000 to 1 against it happening again il y a 1 chance sur 1000 que cela se produise à nouveau;

∎ the vote was 6 to 3 il y avait 6 voix contre 3

(g) (per)

∎ how many miles do you get to the gallon? ≃ vous faites combien de litres au cent?

(h) (indicating comparison)

∎ inferior to inférieur à;

∎ they compare her to Callas on la compare à (la) Callas;

∎ that's nothing (compared) to what I've seen ce n'est rien à côté de ce que j'ai vu;

∎ inflation is nothing (compared) to last year l'inflation n'est rien à côté de ou en comparaison de l'année dernière;

∎ as a cook she's second to none comme cuisinière on ne fait pas mieux;

∎ to prefer sth to sth préférer qch à qch

(i) (of) de;

∎ the key to this door la clé de cette porte;

∎ he's secretary to the director/to the committee c'est le secrétaire du directeur/du comité;

∎ she's assistant to the president c'est l'adjointe du président;

∎ the French ambassador to Algeria l'ambassadeur français en Algérie;

∎ ambassador to the King of Thailand ambassadeur auprès du roi de Thaïlande;

∎ she's interpreter to the president c'est l'interprète du président;

∎ Susan, sister to Mary Susan, sœur de Mary;

∎ he's been like a father to me il est comme un père pour moi

(j) (in accordance with)

∎ to his way of thinking, to his mind à son avis;

∎ to hear him talk, you'd think he was an expert à l'entendre parler, on croirait que c'est un expert;

∎ to my knowledge, she never met him elle ne l'a jamais rencontré (pour) autant que je sache;

∎ it's to your advantage to do it c'est (dans) ton intérêt de le faire;

∎ the climate is not to my liking le climat ne me plaît pas;

∎ add salt to taste salez selon votre goût ou à volonté;

∎ she made out a cheque to the amount of £15 elle a fait un chèque de 15 livres

(k) (indicating accompaniment, simultaneity)

∎ we danced to live music nous avons dansé sur la musique d'un orchestre;

∎ in time to the music en mesure avec la musique

(l) (in honour of) à;

∎ let's drink to his health buvons à sa santé;

∎ (here's) to your health! à la vôtre!;

∎ (here's) to the bride! à la mariée!;

∎ to my family (in dedication) à ma famille;

∎ his book is dedicated to his mother son livre est dédié à sa mère;

∎ a monument to the war dead un monument aux morts

E.

(a) (indicating addition)

∎ add flour to the list ajoutez de la farine sur la liste;

∎ add 3 to 6 additionnez 3 et 6, ajoutez 3 à 6;

∎ in addition to Charles, there were three women en plus de Charles, il y avait trois femmes

(b) Mathematics

∎ to the power… à la puissance…;

∎ 2 to the 3rd power, 2 to the 3rd 2 (à la) puissance 3

2 adverb

(a) (closed) fermé;

∎ the wind blew the door to un coup de vent a fermé la porte

(b) (back to consciousness)

∎ to come to revenir à soi, reprendre connaissance

(c) Nautical

∎ to bring a ship to mettre un bateau en panne

3 to and fro adverb

∎ to go to and fro aller et venir, se promener de long en large; (shuttle bus etc) faire la navette;

∎ to swing to and fro se balancer d'avant en arrière

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > to
19 חניכה

חֲנִיכָהf. (חָנַךְ) ( rubbing the infants palate with a chewed fig, v. Fl. to Levy Talm. Dict. II, 206, the name given to the child by the person rubbing is palate; in gen. surname. Gitt.IX, 8 כתב חֲנִיכָתֹו וחֲנִיכָתָהּ if in the letter of divorce his and her family names are written. Ib. 88a חֲנִיכַת אבית the surname of ancestors. Taan.20b; Meg.28a I never called my neighbor בחֲנִיכָתִי וא״ל בחֲנִיכָתֹו (Ar.) by an opprobrious surname given him by myself or, as others relate, by his by-name (which others had given him); ed.: בהכינתו וא״ל בחניכתו by his ḥăkhina (v. הֲכִינָה); some say, (Rab Ada used the expression) ḥănikha. M. Kat. 25b בעת חֲנִיכָתֹו אבד חַנִּיכֹו (Ms. M. 2) at the time when he was to receive his name (when his palate was rubbed) died he who was to rear him (his father); (ed., v. חֲנִינָה II). Gen. R. s. 43, beg. (expl. חניכיו, Gen. 14:14) בעלי חֲנִיכָתֹווכ׳ those bearing his name, their name being Abram, like his own.

Jewish literature > חניכה
20 חֲנִיכָה

חֲנִיכָהf. (חָנַךְ) ( rubbing the infants palate with a chewed fig, v. Fl. to Levy Talm. Dict. II, 206, the name given to the child by the person rubbing is palate; in gen. surname. Gitt.IX, 8 כתב חֲנִיכָתֹו וחֲנִיכָתָהּ if in the letter of divorce his and her family names are written. Ib. 88a חֲנִיכַת אבית the surname of ancestors. Taan.20b; Meg.28a I never called my neighbor בחֲנִיכָתִי וא״ל בחֲנִיכָתֹו (Ar.) by an opprobrious surname given him by myself or, as others relate, by his by-name (which others had given him); ed.: בהכינתו וא״ל בחניכתו by his ḥăkhina (v. הֲכִינָה); some say, (Rab Ada used the expression) ḥănikha. M. Kat. 25b בעת חֲנִיכָתֹו אבד חַנִּיכֹו (Ms. M. 2) at the time when he was to receive his name (when his palate was rubbed) died he who was to rear him (his father); (ed., v. חֲנִינָה II). Gen. R. s. 43, beg. (expl. חניכיו, Gen. 14:14) בעלי חֲנִיכָתֹווכ׳ those bearing his name, their name being Abram, like his own.

Jewish literature > חֲנִיכָה

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

List of Korean family names — This is a list of Korean family names, in Hangul alphabetical order. Note: (S) denotes South Korea. (N) denotes North Korea. The most common Korean surname (particularly in South Korea) is Kim, followed by Lee and Park. Together, these three… … Wikipedia
List of people with reduplicated names — This is a list of people with reduplicated names.People with reduplicated surnames* Jacques Roger Booh Booh * Ruben Boumtje Boumtje * Eric Djemba Djemba * Lomana LuaLua* House of KamehamehaPeople with reduplicated personal names* He Pingping * Sa … Wikipedia
Family name — Last name redirects here. For the song, see Last Name. Family name Frankenstein, an example of compound German family names which were typical for Jews (New Jewish Cemetery, Prague) A family name (in Western contexts often referred to as a last… … Wikipedia
family — [fam′ə lē, fam′lē] n. pl. families [ME familie < L familia, household establishment, akin to famulus, servant < ? IE * dhe mo , house (< base * dhē : see DO1) > Sans dhāman, household] 1. Obs. all the people living in the same house;… … English World dictionary
NAMES — In the Bible Biblical proper names, together with proper names in Old South Arabic, Canaanite (East or Proto Canaanite, Ugaritic, and Phoenician), Old Aramaic, Akkadian, and – with some reservations – Old Egyptian, comprise one division of the… … Encyclopedia of Judaism
Names in Russian Empire, Soviet Union and CIS countries — This article gives the general understanding of naming conventions in the Russian language as well as in languages affected by Russian linguistic tradition. This regards modern Russia, Ukraine and Belarus. For exact rules, differences and… … Wikipedia
family name — noun the name used to identify the members of a family (as distinguished from each member s given name) • Syn: ↑surname, ↑cognomen, ↑last name • Hypernyms: ↑name • Hyponyms: ↑maiden name * * * noun, pl … Useful english dictionary
Names of God in Judaism — Part of a series on … Wikipedia
Family Guy — Family Guy … Wikipedia
Names of the Celts — The various names used since classical times for the people known today as the Celts are of disparate origins. The name Κελτοί Keltoi and Celtae is used in Greek and Latin, respectively, as the name of a people of the La Tène horizon in the… … Wikipedia
Names, Burmese — Burmese names usually consist of two or three monosyllables which, taken together, have a meaning; for example, Khin Nyunt can be a man or woman s name, meaning the utmost of friendliness. Occasionally a name may be a single syllable, such as… … Historical Dictionary of Burma (Myanmar)

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

(with family names)

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

(with family names)

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: